LIBRARY OF PRINCETON I MAR2a2005 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND, VOLUME SECOND. THE WODEOW SOCIETY, INSTITUTED MAY, 1841, FOK THE PUBLICATION OF THE WORKS OF THE FATHERS AND EARLY WRITERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. THE HISTORY OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. r MR DAVID CALDERWOOD, SOME TIME MINISTER OF CRAILING. EDITED FROM THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT PRESERVED IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, BY THE REV. THOMAS THOMSON. VOLUME SECOND. EDINBURGH: PRINTED FOR THE WODROW SOCIETY. M.DCCC.XLIII. LIBRARY OF PRINCETON r ErJl5BLTlGH PRT\Tn.G COOT AXV, SOCTH ST DAVIl. ^TRFET. CONTENTS THE SECOND VOLUME. PAGE 1560. Ambassadors sent from France to England to treat of peace, . 1 Terms of the agreement, .... 2 Peace proclaimed between France, England, and Scotland, . 10 Departure of the French and English troops from Scotland, . ih. Public thanksgiving ordered by the Congregation for their deliver- ance, . . . . . 11 Appointment of superintendents and ministers to several charges, ib. Opposition of certain members of the Parliament to the Reforma- tion, . . . . . .12 Address of the Barons, Gentlemen, Burgesses, &c., to the Parlia- ment, craving the reform of religious abuses, . ib. A Confession of Faith drawn up in consequence, . . 15 Preface to the Confession, . . - 16 Articles of the Confession, . . .17 1. Of God, . . . ib. 2. Of the Creation of Man, . . . ib. 3. Of Original Sin, ... 18 4. Of the revelation of the Promises, . . ib, 5. The continuance, increase, and preservation of the Church, .... 19 6. Of the Incarnation of Christ Jesus, . . ib. VOL. II. b vi CONTENTS. PAOE 7. Why it behoved the Mediator to be very God and very Man, .... 20 8. Of Election, . . . . ib. 9. Of Christ's Death, Passion, and Burial, . 21 10. Resurrection, .... ilf- 11. Ascension, .... 22 12. Of Faith in the Holy Ghost, . . .23 13. The cause of Good Works, . . ib. 14. AVhat Works are reputed good before God, . 24 15. The perfection of the Law, and imperfection of Man, 26 16. Of the Kirk, .... ib. 17. Of the Immortality of the Soul, . . 27 18. Of the Notes by which the True Kirk is discerned from the False, and who shall be judge of the Doctrine, 28 19. Of the Authority of the Scriptures, . .30 20. Of General Councils ; of their Power, Authority, and Cause of their convocation, . . ib. 21. Of the Sacraments, . . .31 22. Of the right administration of the Sacraments, 33 23. To whom the Sacraments appertain, . , 35 24. Of the Civil Magistrate, . . ib. 25. Of the Gifts freely given to the Church, . 36 The Confession of Faith ratified by the three Estates, . 37 The Mass and the Pope's jurisdiction proscribed by Acts of Par- liament, . . . . .38 Sir James Sandilands sent to France to obtain ratification of these Acts, ..... 39 His mission is unsuccessful, . , . .40 Sudden death of the King of France, . . ib. The late Parliament proven to be lawful and valid, . . ib. Form of Church Policy appointed to be drawn up, . 41 The Book of Discipline published, and objected to by many, . 42 The Earl of Arran proposed in marriage to Queen Elizabeth, ib. Prospects of a new invasion from France, . . 43 The invasion frustrated by the sudden death of the French king, 44 The First General Assembly, . , , ej. Names of the ministers and commissioners who attended, ib. Names of those who were thought qualified to be appointed ministers and readers, - . . 45 Restalrig united to Leith, . . .46 Acts of the First Assembly. . . . ib. CONTENTS. VU PAGE Petitions of the First Assembly, . . .47 1561. Lord James sent by the Convention to the Queen, . . ib. A disputation before the Convention upon the Mass as a propitia- tory sacrifice, . . « . 48 The Popish respondents refuted and silenced, . . 49 The Book of Discipline subscribed by the members of the Conven- tion, ... . . 50 FIRST BOOK OF DISCIPLINE. Of the Ministers. Their election and admission. What things are chiefly required in the ministers, . . 51 Of their office and duty, . . .52 The manner of electing pastors or ministers, . ib. Of the elders ; and their office and election, . .53 Of the deacons ; and their office and election, . 54 The weekly assembly of the ministers, elders, and deacons, 55 Interpretation of the Scriptures, . . .50 Form and order of the election of a superintendent, appli- cable also to the election of all other ministers, . ib. The Order of Ecclesiastical Discipline. The Necessity of Discipline, . . .62 What Discipline is, . . . . ib. For what cause it ought to be used, . • 63 The order of proceeding in Private Discipline, . ib. What things are to be observed in Private Discipline, 64 Of Public Discipline, and the end of it, . . ib. Excommunication the last resource, . . ib. Rigour in punishment to be avoided, . . 65 God's Word the only rule of Discipline, . ib. The Order of Excommunication and Public Repentance. Preface to the Reader, .... ib. The Crimes of Excommunication, . . 66 The Form, . . . . .68 The Confession of the Penitent, • . 70 Offences that deserve Public Repentance, and Order to pro- ceed in it, . . . . .71 The Form and Order of Public Repentance, . 74 The Form of Excommunication, . . .80 The Order to receive the Excommunicated again to the So- ciety of the Church, ... 90 Form of the Visitation of the Sick, . . .94 Form of Burial, .... 100 viii CONTENTS. PAGE 100 The Order of Baptism, . . • • The Maxner of the Lord's Supper, . • m The Form of Marriage, . . • • 117 An Adulterer in Edinburgh rescued from the Magistrates, . 121 Queen Msltj retires to Lorraine on the death of the King of France, . • . . . ^&- Advised to arrest Lord James, . • .1^2 Deliberation in France whether Mary should return to Scotland, ih. Defence of the Queen's interests in her absence by the Refonners, 123 Insurrection in Edinburgh about the play of Robin Hood, . ib. The Second General Assembly, . . ■ 126 Articles presented by this Assembly to the Lords of Secret Council, . . . . . ib. Supplication, .... 127 Attempts to assassinate Lord James in Paris, . .128 The Queen writes to the Lords recommending quietness till her return, ..... 129 Their answer to the French Ambassador, who instigates them to break the league with England, . . ib Monasteries demolished by an act of the lords, . .130 Queen Mary, before her voyage, betrays her purposes to suppress the Reformation, .... ib. She requests a safe passage to Scotland from Elizabeth, . 131 Elizabeth refuses, .... ih. Throgmorton's letter to Queen Elizabeth, describing his inter- view with Mary, . ... ib. Elizabeth incensed at Mary's usui-pation of the Arms of England, 136 Elizabeth's letter to the Scottish nobles, complaining of the non- fulfilment of the treaty of Leith, . . 137 Their answer, ... . 140 Queen Mary's voyage homeward, . . . 141 Her landing at Leith, .... 142 She pardons the Edinburgh rioters, . . 143 The Reformers take offence at her private Mass, . . ih. Disturbance in the Palace in consequence, . . ih. Act made for the future protection of her followers and servants, 144 The Earl of Arran's protest against the act, . . 145 The zeal of the professors cooled by the Queen's blandishments, 147 Knox objects to the toleration of the Queen's Mass, . ib. He is summoned to the presence of the Queen, . . 148 He defends before her his wi-iting " The First Blast," &c. 149 152 153 154 155 156 157 ib. 158 159 CONTENTS. • IX TAGB Professes his willingness to obe J a female sovereign, . 150 Advocates the right of resistance to unjust rulers, . 151 Offers to dispute with the ablest of the Papists on the ground of their faith, His dismission ; and his opinion of the Queen, Mary's public entry into Edinburgh, She changes the magistrates, Knox's letter on the Queen's Mass, His debates against it with the lords, Lord James's services on the borders. Pretended fray in Holyrood House, and its purpose, Mary complains of Scottish gravity. The Thikd General Assembly, ... ib- The right of holding Assemblies without the Q,ueen's per- mission, debated, . . . . ib. The ratification of the Book of Discipline refused, . 160 The barons therefore demand provision to be made for ministers, . . . . 161 A riot in Edinburgh by certain profligate nobles, . 162 Proclamation of the Assembly upon the subject, . ib. The Queen's apology for the rioters, . .164 The Earl of Bothwell attempts a fresh riot, . ib. Act concerning the two parts and thirds of benefices, . 165 Lethington sent ambassador to England, . • 167 Queen Elizabeth refuses to proclaim Mary her successor, . 168 1562. Commission given to receive the rentals of benefices, . 169 Factors and chamberlains appointed to intromit with the fruits of the benefices, . . . . ib. An ordinance for the thirds, .... 170 Knox's appeal against the inadequate provision for ministers, 171 Scanty salaries dealt out to the clergy, . . 172 Their complaints on the occasion, . . . ib. Lord James created Earl of Murrey, . . 173 The Earl of Arran reconciled with Bothwell, . .174 Arran accuses Bothwell of treason, . . 175 He is imprisoned, . . . • 177 Knox's second conference with the Queen, . . 179 Interview between Mary and Elizabeth disappointed, . 182 Fourth General Assembly, . . . 183 Acts of First Session, ... ib* CONTENTS. PAGE Acts of Second Session, . . . 184 „ Third „ . . . 185 „ Fourth „ . . . 186 „ Fifth „ . . . . ib. Supplication of the Assembly to the Queen, . 187 The supplication censured by some courtiers, . 193 Lethiugton draws it up anew, . . 194 The Queen's journey to the north, . . . ih. The Earl of Huntly rebels, ... 195 Battle of Corrichie, . . . .198 Defeat and death of the Earl of Huntly, . . 199 Knox preaches in Kyle, .... 201 Band of the barons and gentlemen, in consequence, . ib. Knox assists in restoring order in the south, . . 202 Debates with the Abbot of Crossraguel, . . 203 Lethington suspected of scheming a marriage between the Queen and Darnley, ..... ib. Knox denounces the courtiers for calling the preachers railers, 204 Fifth Gsxeral Assembly, . . . 205 Trial of superintendents, . . . ib. Trial of the entry of ministers, . . 206 Leets for a superintendent to the north, . . ib. Leets for a superintendent to Galloway, &c. . 207 Fama against Paul Methven to be investigated, . ib. Acts for superintendents, . . . 208 Commissioners, .... ib. Nomination of superintendents, . . ib. Acts, . . . . .209 Complaints, .... ib. 1563. Paul Methven found guilty and excommunicated, . . 210 Chatelat beheaded, . . . . 211 Knox's third conference with the Queen, . . 212 Letters from Queen Mary to the Council of Trent, . 215 Bayers of mass imprisoned, .... ib. The Lords defer the reformation of abuses from selfish motives, 216 Coldness between Knox and Murrey, in consequence, . 217 Compromisment of the lords, • . . ib. Knox's admonition to them from the pulpit, . . 218 Is called before the Queen to answer for his rebukes, . 220 CONTENTS. XI PAGE He justifies liis sentiments about her rumoured marriage, . 220 His conversation with the ladies in the antechamber of IIolj- roodhouse, . . • • 222 Lethington's practices in procuring friends, . • • 223 The Sixth General Assembly, . . • *'^- Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . . i^- Commissioners of provinces appointed, . . 224 Powers of these commissioners, . . . ib' Acts, ..... 225 Articles for petitions, . . • 226 Commissioners for trial of superintendents, . 227 Sentence against Hamilton of Kincavel pronounced null, 228 The Queen's progress through the west country, and her masses, 229 Death of Lord Coldingham, ... ih. Disturbance in Holyrood House, occasioned by a mass in the Queen's absence, .... 230 Knox's letter to the Protestants, enjoyningthem to protect their brethren in this matter, . . . 231 Variance between Knox and the Master of Maxwell, on account of this letter, . ... 233 The advocate's opinion on the subject, . . 234 Conference of Murrey and the Secretary with Knox, . 235 They advise him to submit to the Queen ; he refuses, . iff. Knox accused before the Queen and Council, . . 230 He defends before them his letter to the Protestants, . 237 Refutes the charge of treason, . . . . 238 Is pronounced innocent by the council, . . 240 The courtiers endeavour to procure his submission, . . 241 The Seventh General Assembly, . . . ^6. Contention between the nobles and the clergy about stipends, . ... 242 Knox justified by the Assembly for his letter to the Pi'o- testants, .... 243 Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . 244 Commissioners of provinces appointed, . 245 Acts, . . . . . ib. Supplications, .... 246 Book of Discipline to be revised, . . 247 Ministers censured, .... ih. 1564. Friendly banqueting between the Queen and the lords, . 248 XU CONTENTS. PAGE Craig's rebuke of the hypocrisy of the times, . . 248 Knox declaims in the pulpit against the mass, and its toleration, 249 The Eighth General Assembly, . . . 250 Conference between the ministers and the court lords, ib. The latter blame Knox's boldness in the pulpit, . 252 His prayer for the Queen objected to by Lethington, 253 Debate between Knox and Lethington on this subject, ib. Articles and petitions of this Assembly, . . 280 Acts, . . . . .281 Commission appointed to confer upon ecclesiastical causes, ib. Complaint of the husbandmen on the rigorous exaction of tithes, ..... 282 The Ninth General Assembly, Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . ib. Articles and petition, . . . .183 Acts, ..... 284 Commission for visitation of kirks, . . ib. Answer to Paul Methven's supplication to be received into the kirk, .... ib. 1565. Lord Darnley arrives in Scotland, . . . 285 Rizio's rise at court, .... ib. Darnley and Rizio plot the assassination of Murrey, . 286 The Tenth General Assembly, , . . 287 Petitions, . . . . . ib. Act depending upon the petitions, . . 289 Questions decided, .... 290 Offences for which ministers were to be censured, 291 The Queen married to Darnley, ... ib. Several of the nobility take up arms on account of the marriage, 292 They are obliged to fly to England, . . . ib. The Eleventh General Assembly, . . 294 Trial of superintendents and commissioners, . . ib. The Queen's answers to the petitions of the former Assembly, 295 Replies of this Assembly to her answers, . 296 Petitions, . . . . .300 Acts, ..... ib. Questions decided, . , . .301 Ministers censured, . . . 303 Ministers appointed to try the complaint of a superin- tendent, ..... ib. CONTENTS. xm PAGE Public Fast proclaimed, . . . 303 Causes of it announced, . . . 304 Knox's letter, in name of the Assembly, to encourage super- intendents, ministers, &c., . . 306 1566. Rizio introduces a guard of Italians, . . . 310 Supplants Darnley in the Queen's favour, . . ib. Labours to obtain a Scottish earldom, . . .311 Darnley plots to assassinate him, . . . 312 Death of Rizio, ..... 313 Murrey returns to Scotland on the death of Rizio, . 315 The conspirators escape to England, . . . 316 Knox's Preface to the Fourth Book of his History, explaining the condition of Scotland at this time, . . 317 Birth of King James the Sixth, . . .321 The Twelfth General Assembly, . . ib. Trial of superintendents, . . . 322 Petitions, .... ib. Order of Paul Methven's repentance appointed, . ib. Questions decided, . . . 323 A fast decreed, .... 324 Bothwell grows in favour with the Queen, . . ib. He is wounded, and is visited by the Queen, . . 325 Mary declares her intention to be rid of her husband, . 326 Baptism of the prince, .... 327 Darnley 's life attempted by poison, . . . 328 The Thirteenth General Assembly, . . . ib. A shew of relief offered to the clergy by the Queen and council, .... 329 Judgements of the Assembly concerning the tithes, . ib. Questions decided, . . . 330 A reader censured, .... 331 A book appointed to be revised, . . ib. The Confession of the Helvetian Church approved of, ib. Knox appointed to write to the Bishops of England in favour of those who objected to the clerical vestments, 332 His letter on the occasion, . . . ib. Supplication to recal the commission granted to the Bishop of St Andrews, .... 335 Knox's letter on the danger that might arise from the Bi- shop's Commission, .... 337 XIV CONTENTS. PAGE He is permitted bj tlie Assembly to visit England, 340 1567. Mary visits her husband at Glasgow, . . 341 Her letter to BothweU describing the interview, . . ib. Darnley transported to Edinburgh, . . 342 He is lodged in the Kirk of Field, . . . 343 His assassination, .... 344 Murrey and Morton aspersed as his murderers, . . 345 Unceremonious burial of Darnley, . . 346 The Queen's brief mourning, .... 347 Slight inquest to discover the murderers, . . ib. Bothwell accused of the crime anonymously, , . 348 Acquitted by a mock trial, . . . . ib. He offers the combat to prove his innocence, . 350 His defiance answered by an anonymous appellant, . ib. BothweU obtains the subscriptions of the Lords to his marriage with the Queen, . . . . 351 Copy of the band subscribed, .... 352 Assurance of indemnity given by the Queen to the subscribers, 355 Bothwell divorced from his lady, . . . ib. Mary endeavours in vain to obtain possession of the infant prince, ib. Bothwell takes the Queen prisoner, . . . 356 He leads her to Edinburgh, . . . 357 Marriage of the Queen and Bothwell, . . . ib. Band between the Queen, Bothwell, and several lords, . 358 Murray refuses to sign it, . . . • 359 The Queen and Bothwell set themselves against the non-subscribers, ib. Msirj and Bothwell obliged to fly to Dunbar, . 3G1 Edinburgh castle surrendered to the confederates, . . ib. The Queen and Bothwell muster their forces, . 362 They occupy Carberrie HiU, .... 363 Bothwell offers the combat to his opponents, . . ib. The Queen surrenders to the confederates, . . 364 She is brought to Edinburgh, . . . 365 Imprisoned in Lochleven Castle, . . . 366 Bishop of Dumblaue's reception at the French Court, . ib. Bothwell's casket of letters intercepted, . . 367 FOURTEEXTH GeN^ERAL ASSEMBLY, . . . 368 Their circular to the nobles requesting their attendance and aid, . . . . . ib. Questions decided, . . . 370 CONTENTS. XV The Lords divided into two factious, Letliington deserts from the Confederates to the Queen, Mary's resignation of the crown, . ■ . Appoints regents during her son's minority, Fifteenth General Assembly, Conference appointed, Argile and Abernethy excuse their absence, . Articles subscribed at this Assembly, Stipends of the 66th year modified. Coronation of the Prince, The Earl of Murrey returns to Scotland, He is proclaimed Regent, Conventions of the two parties, The king's authority acknowledged, A parliament held, Its acts in favour of religion and the kirk, The Sixteenth General Assembly, Trial of Superintendents, Craig's account of his proceedings in the marriage of the Queen and Bothwell, Commission to treat upon the jurisdiction of the kirk. Ministers censured, .... Argile and his lady censured, Collectors of the thirds appointed by the Assembly, Letter requesting WiUock to return to Scotland, 1568. Execution of the murderers of Darnley, Knox's letter to a friend in England, The Queen escapes from Lochleven, Murrey assembles his forces. Issues a proclamation. Mutual band between the captain of the castle burgh. Battle of Langside, The Queen's forces routed, Hoddom Raid, . A parliament, Argile 's contrivances to prevent its meeting, The Seventeenth General Assembly, Trial of the Superintendent of Fife, Acts, and city of Edin- PAGE 371 ib. 372 375 377 ih. ib. 378 383 384 ib. 385 386 387 388 ib. 392 ih. 394 396 397 ib. ib. 399 401 402 403 404 405 412 ib. 416 417 418 419 421 ib. ib. XVI CPNTENTS. PAGE Books to be revised and corrected, . 423 Bishops of Galloway and Orkney tried and censured, 424 The treatise of excommunication to be revised, . ib. Subjects of memorial to be presented to the Regent, ih. The Regent's answer, . . . 426 Knox's letter on the apprehension of invasion, . . 427 Mary repairs to England, . . . 428 Murrey summoned to England to justify his proceedings, . 429 Meeting of the English and Scotch commissioners at York, 430 Their preliminary proceedings, • . . 431 Complaint presented by Mary's commissioners, . . 433 Murrey's answer, .... 435 Rejoinder of Mary's commissioners, . . . 439 Lethington's duplicity during the trial, . . 447 The trial transferred from York to London, . . 449 The Regent's Eeke to his former answer, in which he accuses Mary as accessary to Darnley's murder, . . 451 Protest of the Regent on presenting the Eeke, . . 453 Answer to the Eeke by Lord Herries, . . 455 Mary's Commissioners demand a personal interview for their mis- tress with Elizabeth, .... ib. Elizabeth refuses, .... 456 The tenour of her answer, . . . . 457 Articles proposed by the Bishop of Ross in behalf of Mary, 400 Elizabeth's answer, . . . . .461 Mary's answer to the Regent's Eeke, . . 462 The Regent produces the silver casket and its contents, . 466 The Bishop of Ross endeavours to prove them invalid, . 467 Letter written by one in London about this trial, . . 468 The General Assembly continued, , . 470 1569. The Regent cleared of calumnies, . . . 472 Mary's missives to Scotland misrepresenting the designs of the Regent, ..... 473 Elizabeth's auswer, ..... 474 Murrey returns to Scotland, . . . 476 Preparations in Scotland for civil war, . . . 477 TuE Eighteenth General Assembly, . . ib. Superintendents tried, . . . 478 A Minister censured, ... ib. An Act, . . . . . ib. CONTENTS. xvn be- Po- A Commission to proceed against the Earl of Huntly, Letter from the Duke of Chattelerault to this Assembly, Commission given to deal with him, Superintendent of Lothian's circular (penned by Knox) to the professors in Scotland, Petitions, .... Order of the public Fast, The Duke of Chattelerault's transactions with the Regent, The Duke committed to ward, Argile and Huntly summoned ; the latter disobeys, Lethington plots for the Queen, Queen Elizabeth's three proposals to the Scottish convention in half of Mary, .... The Nineteenth General Assembly, Trial of Superintendents and Commissioners, Acts, ..... The Principal and Regents of Aberdeen deposed for pery, .... Commissions, .... Enactments, .... Act for assignation of Stipends, The Regent's answer. His letter to the Assembly, Heads proposed in his name to the Assembly, and their answers, .... Answer to Queen Elizabeth's three demands, . Grange rescues Lethington from an arrest, The Regent makes an inroad upon the borders, Lethington's day of trial prorogued, The Duke of Norfolk's purposed marriage with the Queen Scots, ..... His design detected. The Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland rebel, . The Earls are defeated, and escape to Scotland, Northumberland apprehended by the Regent, 1570. The assassination of the Regent Murrey, His character, ..... Intrigues of the Hamiltons upon the occasion, Knox's conference with^the Abbot of Kilwinning, Balcleuche and Phairnihirst invade the English borders. page 478 479 481 of 482 484 486 ib. ib. 487 488 489 490 ib. 491 ib. 493 ib. 494 496 498 502 504 ib. 505 506 507 508 ib. 509 ib. 510 511 512 ib. 513 xviii CONTENTS. PAGE Kuox's prayer on the death of the Regent, . • 513 Forged conference between the Regent and his friends, about the former usurping the crown, . . .515 Knox denounces the forgery and its author, . . 52a Burial of the Regent, .... «&• Deliberation to revenge the Regent's murder, . . 52Q Election of a new Regent delayed, . . • 527 Elizabeth's demand that her rebels should be delivered up to her, ..... 528 Pretended readiness of Mary's party to revenge the Regent's murder, . . . , . ib. The Twentieth General Assembly, . . 529 Order of the Assembly's proceedings, . . ib. The Bishop of Orkney's answers to offences laid to his charge, , . . . 530 Requests of the late Regent, and answers to them, . 535 Articles presented to the Lords of Session, and answers to them, .... 536 Acts, ..... 538 Questions decided, . . . 540 Ministers and abusers censured, . . . " 543 Commission, .... ib. Convention at Edinburgh of the lords of the Queen's party, . 544 Deliberation about the choice of a Regent, . . 545 Lamentations of good men for the Regent's death, . . 546 Letter of Mary's partizans to the Queen of England, . 547 An ambassador sent to them fi-om France, . . 550 They make proclamation of their purposes, . .551 They hold a convention at Linlithgo, . . 553 They convene at Edinburgh, and quarrel with the magistrates, 555 Queen Elizabeth resolves to send an array to the borders, . ib. Assures the Scots that it is only to apprehend her rebels, 556 A day appointed for conference between both parties, which is not kept, ..... 557 Treachery of Kircaldy of Grange, . . . 558 The lords of the Queen's party leave Edinburgh in fear, . ib. Proceedings of two conventions of the lords in opposition to each other, . . , . . 560 The lords of the Queen's party demand that Edinburgh should be open to them, . . . .561 They are refused, .... ib. CONTENTS. XIX PAGR Castles taken or demolished by the English, . . 5G2 The Hamiltons assail the castle of Glasgow in vain, . ib. The English march towards Glasgow, . . . 563 They take the castle of Hammilton, . . 564 The Earl of Lennox appointed lieutenant for twenty days, . 566 Elizabeth's answer to the Scottish lords who desired a settled go- vernment, . . . . . 567 The Earl of Lennox proclaimed Regent, . . ib. Appendix. Declaration of the Lords proclaimed at Dumfries against the Queen's proceedings, anno 1565, . . 569 Act of the Lords of Secret Council in 1567, proclaiming Bothwell guilty of murdering Darnley and ravishing the Queen, 576 Bothwell's testament and latter will, . 578 "' -^^^ %.. ■<4 CALDERWOOD'S lIISTOiaE OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. QUEENE MARIE, SOYERANE. AMBASSADERS FROM FRANCE TO ENGLAND TO TREAT OF PEACE. Before the death of the queene regent, the Frenche king not be- ing able to send an armie in time, for succour of his companeis ly- ing at Leith, sent two ambassaders, Monsieur Eandon and Mon- sieur Monlucke, Bishop of Valence. Their commission was, to treat with the> Queen of England upon peace ; for the Frenche king thought it an indignitie to send to the Scotish nobilitie, his subjects. The Queene of England sent her principall secretarie, Sir William Cecill, Knight, and Doctor Wotton, Deane of Yorke. The English and Scots fearing deceate, sought, by all meanes, to have the contract sure. The Frenche, to gratifie those who sent them, protracted the time till these within Leith were skarse of victuall ; and the Frenche within Inchekeith had almost perished, if by some stratageme they had not gottin a shippe with victualls, and some munitioun, upon Midsommer Eve, wherof they triumphed not a little. Yitt in end,[peace was concluded upon the * « of Julie 1560, as folio weth : — VOL. II. A CALDERWOOD's HISTOHIE 15G0. " THE ARTICLES TR^VXSACTED AND AGREED UPON BY JOHNE BISHOP OF VALENCE, AND MONSIEUR RANDAN, DEPUTEIS FOR THE KESTG AND QUEEN OF SCOTLAND, SIR WILLIAM CECILL AND NICOL AVOTTON, A3IBASSADERS FOR THE QUEENE OF ENG- LANT), UPON THE MATER PRESENTED TO THEM BY WAY OF PETITION, FOR THE PART OF THE NOBILITIE AND PEOPLE OF SCOTLAND. " In the first, upon the complaint and petition of the said nobi- litie and the people of this countrie, anent the number of men of warre susteaned by their majesteis in these parts in time of peace : It is humblie requested to the said deputeis, that they would pro- vide opportune remedie therupon, to the solace and releefe of the countrie. The saids deputeis considering the said desire to be just, and conforme to reasoun, consented, concorded, and affirmed, that the king and queene sail procm-e no Frenche men of wan-e, nor no other natioun, to come to thir parts in time comming. But if strangers would pretend to enter into this realme with an armie or navie, to occupie the same, in the which case provisioun sail be made by their majesteis, the judgement and counsel! of the estats of the realme being had therunto ; and that the Frenche men of warre being now in the toun of Leith, sail be sent to France, the same time that the armie and navie of EngKshmen and Scotishmen sail be skailled both by sea and land ; the which sail be done in the best maner may be, as at more lenth consideratioun sail be had therupon. And as to the bands of Scotish men of waiTe being in the said place, they sail be brokin, and the men of waiTe licentiat to depart. Moreover, as to the forts of Dumbar and Inchekcith, there sail remaine in them a hundreth and twentie Frenche men allenarlie, which sail be parted and distributed in thh two places. And there sail remaine no moe in Dumbar but sixtie men of warre, so it be not affirmed by the captans chosin to that effect by both the parteis, that for the keeping of the same anie greater number is not needftill : also to depart Avlien the estats of the realme can find 15!)0. OF TJIE KIKK OF 8COTI.AND. 3 unic good and sure remedie, upon the expenses made iu the same places, to keepe the same from jierell of inA^asion, or deprivatioun therof frome them that would pretend to occupie the same : they sail humediatlie shew the same unto then' majesteis als hastilie as may be done ; and in the meane time, the number of the said men of warre sail not be augmented. And, in like maner, it sail not be lawfuU to anie of the said men of Avarre to doe anie injureis to anie persoun, nor yitt to mainteane and defend anie Scotish man of what qualitie so ever he be of, against the will and authoritie of the magistrats of the realme ; nor to receave them in the said place, that the minister of justice may not putt hands in them ; nor yitt sail intromett with them anie maner of Avay with the querrells and discords of the lords, and other particular men of this realme ; but they themselves sail be bound, in cases of anie querrell, to be pun- ished after the lawes and constitutions of this realme, and to an- swere for themselves before the judges ordinarie of the same. Last of all, that frome hencefurth they be not compelled to tak on cre- dite, they sail be everie moneth satisfeid of their Avages, so that tAVO Scotish lords, chosin by the counsell, may present it at Aveapon- showing and musters of the said men of Avarre ; and also to visite the said forts, to see if the number of them be eeked. And it sail not be laAvfull for the saids men of Avarre to tak anie victualls for then- sustentatioun, for munitioun of the said places, but by l>ay- ment of readie money munerat, and Avitli the pleasure of them that deliver the same to them. And, therefore, the said lords obllshe them to give them so muche as is needfull imto them, they having to pay therefore. '• Item, Upon the petition presented unto the saids lords deputeis, anent the demolitioun of the fortifications, the said deputeis consent, concord, and affirme, that the fortificatioun of Leith sail be demo- lished, and that two, three, or foure captans sail be chosin by both the parteis, to visite the castell of Dumbar. And if it be found by them that the reparatioun, amplificatioun, and fortifeing made ther- of noAV after the peace, greater number of men to the keeping ther- of is required, the reparatioun and fortificatioun thei'of sail be de- 4 calderwood's nisTORJE 15 GO. molished so soone as may be done ; and sail remain onlie untulched that thing which may make the castell more sure, and in least dan- ger fi-om invasioim, providing notthelesse, that no greater number of men therin be required for keeping of the same. Moreover, in times comming, the king and queene sail raak no moe new forts within the realme ; and sail not augment them that are elles made ; and sail not repair them that are demolished, without counseU and consent of the estats ; nor yitt sail transport to their parts anie ar- tillerie, munitioim of warre, powder, or victuals, but so muche as may serve for keeping of the said places by the space of six moneths, or a yeere. " Item, Anent the petitioun made anent the debts contracted by the Frenche men of warre in this countrie, the saids lords concorded, that the king and queene sail caus restore all that which happeneth to be found, given, and granted to the king's lieutenants, and his captans, and others officers, for the nourishment, sustentatioun, and maintenance of the said Frenche men, or that which is found ought to be the lieutenant's, for service of his majestic, that may appeare by Avritting and confessioun of parteis. " Item, Upon the petitioun made anent the conventioun of estats in this realme, the saids deputeis consent, concord, &c., that the estats of this realme may conveene, and hold parliament the 20th day of the moneth of Julie nixt to come ; upon the which day the parhament sail be continued, as use is, unto the first day of the moneth of Augnist follo^Aang. Providing ahvise, that before they beginne to treate of anie thing in the said parliament, all tumult of warre be discharged and ceasse, that they that are j)resent may be fi-ee, without feare of men of warre or others ; and that in this meane time a messinger be sent by the said deputeis to the king and queene, to certifie them of the things agi'eed, treated, and con- corded, requesting their majesteis humblie to be content with the same. And the said conventioun sail be als laAvfull in all respects as the same had beene ordeaned and done by expresse commande- ment of their majesteis, providing that no mater be treated therin before the said first dav of August. 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL.VND. O " Item, Upon the article presented anent warre and peace, the saids deputeis consented, concorded, &c., that the king and qucene neither make peace nor warre in thu- parts, but by the counscll, judgement, and consent of the estats, according to the ordinance of the countrie, and as was observed by their predecessors. " Item, Upon the petitioun presented to the said deputeis, concern- ing the governement and regiment of the pohcie, they have con- sented, &c., that twentie-foure worthie men of this realme be chosin by the three estats, of the which the king and queene sail choose seven, and the estats five, which, in their majesteis absence, sail tak order, and mak an ordinarie counsell, for the administratioun fore- said ; so that no man, of whatsoever qualitie he be, sail have the power to order anie thing to be done tuiching the said bussinesse, without the mediatioun, authoritie, and consent of them ; so that the said counsellors sail conveene together als oft as they may. But they sail conveene no lesse than six together ; and when anie mater of importance occurreth, they sail be called to consult, or tak order, by them, or the most part of them, if need be. And if it happin anie of the said seven, chosin by the king and queene, to deceasse, their majesteis saU choose another forth of the said num- ber of twentie-foure, in place of him that deceased. And if anie of the said five chosin by the estats dieth, the remnant foure chosin by them sail name another, of the number of twentie-foure. More- over, if it be thought expedient to the said estats, that other two ha augmented to the said number of twelve, then, and in that case, the king and queene sail choose one, and the estats another." (And so was this article agreed under conditioun ; that is to say, that the same be no prejudice in times comming to the king and queene, and the rightes of the croAvne. And the said deputeis of- fered their labours to make mediatioun to the king and queene, for mainteaning pensiouns and expenses of the said counsellers, and ordinarie oflficers of the said counsell, to be provided of the rents and revenues of the crowne.) " Item, Upon the petitioun made to the saids deputeis, anent the officers of this realme, they consented and concorded, &c., that in (i cai.di:ii\v()Od's ijistorie 1560. time to coine, the king and queene sail not depute anie stranger in the administratioun of the civill and commoun justice, and likewise in the office of chancerie, keeper of the scale, treasurer, comptroler, and other like offices ; and sail not use them, but sail be content with their owne subjects, borne in the realme. Moreover, it sail not be law- full to putt the office of treasurie, comptroller, in the hands of anie churcheman, or other which are not able to exercise the said offices ; the which treasurer and comptroller sail be provided of sufficient commissioun to use the said offices. But it sail not be lawfull to them to dispone or sell wards of mariages, or other casualteis, or anie other things whatsoever they be perteaning to their offices, ■\\atIiout counsell or consent of the said counsell to that effect, that the counsell may knoAV that all things be done to the profite of the king and queene. And yitt they will not bind nor astrict the king or queene to this article, that they may not give Avhen they think expedient. " Item, They concorded, that in the first conventioun and parlia- ment of the estats of this realme, there sail be constituted, or- deaned, and established, a law of oblivioun, which afterward sail l)e confirmed by the king and queen's majesteis, by the w^hich all remembrance of bearing of armour, and other things which have beene done, sail be bureid and forgottin, frome the sixt day of the moncth of Marche, in the yeere of our Lord 1558 yeeres. And by the same law, they which have gainsaid the lawes of the realme, sail be excused and free of all paines conteaned therin, suche like as if it never had beene gainsaid, providing that the privUedges of the said laAv be not extended to them which the estats of the realme sail judge unworthie therof. " Item, It is agi'ced and concluded, that in the said conventioun or parliament, the estats of the realme, as the use is, and of the inaner is required, sail be called, in the wliich all they that have used to couveene and be present may come without all feare, or force done, or to be done to them, by any persouu ; so that the said estats sail oblishe them, tliat where, in time comming, anie se- ditioun or rnnventionn of men of warrc sail liappin to bo, without 10(>0. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 7 command of the counsell, being of the number of twelve, the reahne and countrie sail repute the causers therof, and they that conveene, as rebells ; and sail persue them as suclie like, that they may be punished by the lawes of the reahne ; so that the king and queene sail not be compelled, in time comming, to send anie men of warre, strangers, in thir parts, for obteaning the due obedience of their subjects. " Item, They offered, concorded, and agreed, that there sail be a generall peace and reconciliatioun amongst all lords and subjects of this realme, so that they that are called of the Congregatioun, and they which are not of the same, sail putt no reproche to others for the things which are done frome the said sixt day of Marche, 1558. " Item, They offered, concorded, and affirmed, that the king and queene sail not persue, revenge, nor mak anie persecutioun for the things that have beene done ; nor yitt sail they suffer the same to be done by their subjects, Frenchemen ; but saU have all things in oblivioun, as the same had never beene done. And suclie like the lords of this realme of Scotland sail doe, of all bussinesse be- twixt them and the Frenchemen, on their parts. And if by sini- ster informatioun, or anie other occasioun, their majesteis have con- ceaved evill opinioun against their subjects, they sail utterlie for- gett and change the same ; nor they sail not deprive anie of them, nor denude anie of them, or of their subjects, of the offices, benefices, or estats which they have bruiked in the said realme before, by reasoun of anie things they have medled with, frome the said 6th day of Marche, 1558. And further, sail make no occasioun of depriva- tioun nor depouning of them by anie other colour, without caus ; l)ut rather they sail esteeme and treat them, in time comming, as good and obedient subjects, providing that the saids lords and other subjects, on their part, make to their majesteis all obedience, suchc like as other faithfull and natural! subjects owe to their soverans. " Item, It is concorded and agreed, that it sail be lawfull to none of the lords of the nobilitie of Scotland, or anie other, to make con- VMcatioun of men of warre, but in the ordinarie caus approved 8 CALDERAVOOD's IIISTORIE 1560. by the law and custonie of the reahne ; and yitt, none of them sail caus anie men of warre, strangers, to come to thir parts, and muche lesse sail attempt to doe anie thing against the king and queene, or against the anthoritie of the counsell or other magi- strats of the realme ; and they who have presented the petitioim saU be bound tlierunto. And in cace anie of them, or others, find occasioun to invade, or tak armour against anie man, as he pre- tendeth, after that he hath communicated the mater with the coun- sell of the realme, he sail present his complaint to their majesteis. And, generaUie, they sail obhshe them, under the said pains, to doe the things Avhich perteane to good and faithfull subjects, for the quietnesse and tranquillitie of the realme, and rights of their soverans. " Item, It is agreed, that if anie bishops, abbots, or other church- men, sail find or alledge them to have receaved anie injureis, either in their persons or in their goods, the plaint sail be scene and con- sidered by the estats of the said conventioun and parhament ; and there sail be made redresse, as they sail find, according to reasoun : and, in the meane time, no man sail stoppe them, but they sail brooke their goods ; nor saU doe anie hurt, injurie, or violence to them. And if anie doth controveen this article, he sail be persued by the lords, as a perturber of a good commoun weale. " Item, It is concorded, &c., that the saids lords sail bind them to observe, and caus to be observed, all and sundrie points and ar- ticles agreed in this treatie. And if it happen that anie of them, or anie other, would gainsay the same, the remanent lords and re- sidue of the whole people sail be enemeis to him, and sail pcrsue huu, till he be chastised and punished according to his demerits. " Item, It is concluded, &c., that all the whole realme may know, that the king and queene are not willing to keepe anie remembrance of the troubles and differences past ; and so farre as concerneth the nobilitic and other subjects of this realme, that their majesteis de- sire to trcatc them humanelie, and to be favourable unto them, the said deputeis have promised and concorded, that the Duke of Chat- telerault, and all other noblemen of Scotland, sail be remitted, and 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 9 putt again in all their goods and Ijenefices which they had and in- joyed in France, that they may brooke and injoy the same, in the same maner as they did before these debates, the said sixt day of Marche, and yeere aforesaid, even as the said controverseis had never chanced. And also, that all capitnlatiouns and articles agreed upon in times past, and speciallie these that were appointed in the king and queen's contract, sail be observed and keeped, als weill for the part of their majesteis, as for the part of the nobilitie and people of Scotland. And as concerning David, sonne to the said Duke of Chattelerault, now being in Brys de Vincent, Hbertic sail be granted to him to returne to Scotland, and doc as he pleaseth. " Moreover, when the said deputeis exponed, that some time it might chance, that the king might misse of his great gunnes and artillerie in France, the said lords having consideration therof, concorded, that no other artillerie be translated out of this realme, but these which were sent and brought in, frome the day of the deceasse of Francis, King of France, of good memorie, to these parts ; and that all other artillerie and munitioun be reponed into the places where they were taken furth of, and in speciall, that have the armes of Scotland, sail be putt in the place where they were takin furth of, &c., and there sail be noblemen of Scotland a^ipointed therefore ; and two, for tlie part of the king's majestic, are to be deputed to cognosce the samine, before the shipping therof. " And, moreover, that where for the part of the nobilitie and people of Scotland, certan articles concerning rcligioun and other points were presented, which the said deputeis woidd not tuiche, but considering the weight and importance of them, remitted the same to be acknowledged and decided by their majesteis ; the saids lords and nobilitie doe promise, that a certan number of noblemen sould be chosin in the nixt conventioun and parliament, to be sent to their majesteis, which sail expone to their Highnesse these things that sail be thought needfull for the estate of their bussinesse ; and for the fore-mentioned, and other articles and points undecided by the said deputeis, to the effect that they may know their majesteis' in- tentioun and benevolence upon these things, which sail be exponed 10 calderwood's historie 1560. for the part of the countrie. Tlie vvliicli also sail have with them a confirmatioun and ratificatioun by the estats of the realnie, of these articles Avhich are concorded and agreed by the said depu- teis ; to whom also the same time, or before, sail be givin and de- livered like confirmatioun and ratificatioun made by their majes- teis, so being, that the said estats send their ratificatioun aforesaid." THE PROCLA3IATIOX OF THE THIXGS ABOVE WEITTIX. " To the loving of the most puissant, and comfort of all Clu'istians : The most puissant prince and princesse, and most Christian King and Queene of France, Francis and ]Marie, by the grace of God King and Queene of France and Scotland, and by the most puis- sant princesse Elizabeth, by the same grace, Queene of England and Ireland, &c., it is concorded, and reconciliatioim of peace and arnitie made, which is to be observed inviolablie amongst them, tlieir subjects, realms, and countreis. Forasmuche as in name of the said prince and princesse it is commanded, and straitlie charged to aU maner of persons under their obedience, or being in their ser\-ice, frome hencefm-th to desist from all hostilitie both by sea and land, and to keepe good peace one witli the other ; and with charge to the breakers under their great pei'eU." THE DEPAETURE OF THE FEE^XHE A2s'D ENGLISH. Peace being proclaimed, as said is, the most part of the Frenclie •were transported to France, in English vesseUs. They careid Avith them the whole spoile of Leith. That was the secimd benefite Leith receaved of their promised Hbertie. The Enghsh arniie de- parted by land the l(5th of Julie. The most part of tlie noblemen, professors of the true rellgioun, convoyed them honorablie. 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. H PREPARATION FOR THE PARLIAMENT. After the return of the lords from tlie convoy of the Enolish the counsell beganne to consult upon the affaires of the coinmoun wealth, speciallie the establisheinent of religioun, and to prepare and order things needfiill for the parliament. The preachers ex- horted them to be thankfull to God for their deliverance; nixt, to see ministers placed in the countrie, as necessitie required. PUBLIC THANKSGIVING AND PLANTING OF SUPERINTEND ANTS AND MINISTERS. A day was appointed, wherin the whole nobilitie, and the great- est part of the Congregatioun, assembled in the Great Kirk of Edinburgh, where, after sermoun made for the purpose, thanks were givin to God for his merciful! deliverance frome the tyrannie of the Frenche, the substance wherof is extant in some prayers, and formes of thanksgiving prefixed before the Psalmes. Com- missioners of burghes, with some of the nobilitie and barons, Avere appointed to see ministers placed, who for the time were in Edin- burgh, for the most part. Mr Knox was appointed minister in Edinburgh ; Christopher Gudman, who for the most part remained in Air, in the time of the troubles, was placed in Sanct Andrewes ; Adam Heriot in Aberdeen ; Mr Johne Row in Sanct Johnstoun ; Paul Methven in Jedburgh ; William Christesone in Dundie ; David Fergusone in Dumfermline ; Mr David Lindsay in Leith. JNIr Johne Spotswood was nominated to be superintendent of Lothiane, Mr Johne Wynrarae of Fife, Mr Johne Willockc for Glasgow and the west, the Laird of Dun for Angus and Mernes, Mr Johne Carswell for Argile and the Isles ; unlesse the countreis wlicreto they Avere appointed could, in the meane time, find out men more able and sufficient, or elles shew suche causes as might make them unable for that diffnitie. 12 CALDERV.OOD's UISTORIE 1560. THE SPIEITUALL LORDS PRESENT AT THIS PARLIAMENT. The parliament approaching, all that by law or ancient ciistome had, or might clame place thenn, were advertised by the counsell. The assemblie was great, notwithstanding some, as weill of these that be called spirituall, as of these that be called temporall lords, absented themselves contemptuouslie. Yitt the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, Dumblane, and Dunkeld, with some other of inferior sort of the Popish factioim, presented themselves. The Bishop of Galloway, the Abbots of Lindores, Ciilrosse, Sanct Colrae's Inch, Newbottle, Halp-udhous, the Pryour of Sanct Andrewes, Colding- hame, Sanct Marie He, the Sub-pryoiir of Sanct Andrewes, and diverse others who had renounced Poperie, were present also. In time of parliament, Mr Knox taught publicklie upon the pro- phecie of Haggee. He was fervent in applicatioun. William Mat- lane of Lethington said in mockage, " AVe must now forgett our- selves, and beare the baiTow, to build the hous of God." Ilowbeit some mocked, yitt others were moved, and assembled together, to consult what things were to be proponned to the present par- liament. After deliberation, this subsequent supplicatioun was pre- sented : — " The Barons, Gentlemen, Burgesses, and others, true subjects of this realme, professing the Lord Jesus witliin the same, to the Xobilitie and States of Parhament presentlie assem- bled within the said realme, desu'e grace, mercie, and peace, from God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, with the encreasse of his Holie Spirit. " Please your honours to reduce to your remembrance, how di- verse and sundrie times we, with some of your selves, most hum- blie desired, at the feete of the late queene regent, freedome and libertie of conscience, with a godlic reformatioun of abuses, which, 15G0. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND, 13 by the malice of Satan and negligence of men, are crecped in into the religioun of God, and are mainteaned by suche as tak upon them the name of clergie. And albeit that our godlie and most reasonable sute was then disdainfullie rejected, wherof no small trubles have ensued, as your honours weill know, yitt seing that the same necessitie yitt remaineth that then moved us ; and, moreover, that God of his mercie hath now putt into your hands suche order as God thereby may be glorifeid, this commoun wealth quietted, and the policie therof established, Ave cannot ceasse to crave of your honours the redresse of suche enormiteis as mani- festlie are, and of long time have beene committed by the place- holders of the ministrie, and others of the clergie within this reahnc. And first, seing that God of his great mercie hath, by the light of his Word, manifested to no small number of this realme, that the doctrine of the Roman church receaved by the said clergie, and mainteaned through their tyrannic by fire and sword, conteaneth in itself manie pestiferous erroiu's, which cannot but bring damna- tioun to the soules of suche as therewith sail be infected ; suche as are the doctrine of transubstantiation ; of the adoratioun of Christ's bodie under the forme of bread, as they terme it ; of the merits of works, and justificatioun that they alledge cometh thereby ; to- gether with the doctrine of the Papisticall indulgences, purgatorie, pilgrimage, and praying to sancts departed, Avhich all either re- pugne to the plaine Scriptures, or elles have no ground of the doc- trine of our Master, Jesus Chi'ist, his prophets, nor apostles : We humblie therefore crave of your honours, that suche doctrine and idolatrie, as by God's Word are both condemned, so may they be abolished by act of this present parliament, and punishement ap- pointed for the transgressors. Secundarilie, seing that the Sacra- ments of Jesus Christ are most shamfuUie abused and profaned by that Roman harlott, and her sworne vassalls, and also, becaus that the true discipline of the ancient church is utterlie now among that sect extinguished ; for who within the realme are more corrupt in life and manors than are they that are called the clergie, living in whoordom, adulterie, deflouring virgins, corrupting matrons, and 14 CALDEltWOOD's IllSTUltlE 15G0. doing all aboiiilnatioun without feare of puiiishement ? — we hum- blie, therefore, desire yom^ honours to find remedie against the one and the other. Thridlie, becaus that Man of Sinne most falslie clameth unto himself the titles of the Vicar of Christ, the Sueces- sour of Peter, the Head of the Chui'ch ; that he cannot erre, that all power is gi'aunted unto Yum, &c., by the which usurped autho- ritie, he taketh upon him the distributioun and possessioun of the Avhole patrimonie of the church, wherby the true ministrie of the Word of God long time hath altogether beene neglected, godlie learning despised, the schooles not provided, and the poore not onKe defrauded of their portioun, but also most tyrannouslie op- pressed, we likewise heerof desire remedie. And least that your honours sould doubt in anie of these premisses, we offer ourselves evidentlie to prove, that in all the rable of the clergie there is not one lawfull mmister, if God's Word, the practises of the apostles, the sinceritie of the primitive church, and theu- owne ancient lawes, sail judge of lawfull electioun. We further offer ourselves to prove them all theeves and murtherers, yea, rebells and tratours to the lawfull authoritie of emperours, kings, and princes ; and, therefore, unworthie to be suffered in anie commoun wealth. How malicious- lie they have murthered om' brethrein, foi no other caus, but for that they have offered to us the light of God's Word, your honours cannot be ignorant ; and into Avhat hazard their tyrannic hath brought tliis whole reahne, the ages after will consider. If yee looke for anie other fi-uict of them in times to come, than yee have seene in them whom we accuse, we are assured yee sail be de- ceaved. Now hath God, beyond all expectatioun of man, made yourselves, who sometime were suppliants with us for reformatioun, judges, as it were, in the caus of God : at least, he hath subdued your enemeis unto you, that by \dolence they are not able to sup- presse the Veritie, as heeretofore they have done. We, therefore, in the bowells of Jesus Clii-ist, crave of your honours, that cither they may be compelled to answere to our former accusatiouns, and unto suche others as justlie we have to lay to their charges, or elles, that all affectioun laved aside, yee pronounce them suche l)y censure of 15()0. OF THE KIRK Ul' SCOTLAND. 15 this parliament, and cans them to be so reputed, a« by us most justlie they are accused : especiallie, that they may be decerned unworthie of honour, authoritie, charge, or cure within the Churcli of God, and so frome hencefurth never to injoy vote in parUament. Which, if yee doe not then in the feare of God, and by the assur- ance of his Word, we forcwarne you, as yee leave a greevous yoke and burthein intolerable upon the Kirk of God within this realme, so saU they be thornes in your eyes, and pi'ickes in your sides, Avhom after, when yee would, yee sail have no power to remove. God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, give you upright hearts, seeking his glorie ; and true understanding what this day He Avho hath delivered you frome boundage, both spirituall and temporal], craveth of you by his servants. And your honours' answere most humblie we require." This supplicatioun being read in audience of the Avhole assembhe, as some favoured uprightlie the caus of God, so were there manie that for worldlie respects abhorred a perfyte reformatioun. Yitt were the barons and ministers called, and commandement givin to them, to draw, in plaine and severall heads, the summe of that doctrine which they would mainteane, and desire the parliament to establishe. This was gladelie undertaken, and within foure dayes after, this Confessioun following was presented : — " THE CONFESSION OF FAITH " PROFESSED AND BELEEVED BY THE PROTESTANTS WITHIN THE REALME OF SCOTLAND ; RATIFEID BY THE ESTATS OF PARLIA- MENT, AS WHOLESOME AND SOUND DOCTRINE, GROUNDED UPON THE INFALLIBLE TRUTHE OF GOD'S WORD. " And this glade, tidings of the kingdome sail be preached through- out the ichole world, for a icitnesse unto all nations. And then sail the end comer — Matt. xxiv. 16 CALDERWOOl/S IIISTORIE 15(J0. " THE PREFACE. " The Estats of Scotland, with the Inhabitants of the same, professing Christ Jesus his hoKe Gospell, to their naturall countrie men, and unto all other realmes and nations pro- fessing the same Lord Jesus with them, wishe grace, mer- cie, and peace fi'om God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, Avith the spirit of righteous judgment, for saluta- tion. " Long have we thristed, deere brethrein, to have notifeid unto the world the summe of that doctrine which w^e professe, and for which we susteaned infamie and danger. But suche hath beene the rage of Satan against us, and against Christ Jesus his etemall Veritie, latelie borne amongst us, that to this day no tune hath beene granted unto us to cleare our consciences, as most gladelie we would have done. For hoAv Ave have beene tossed a Avhole yeere past, the most part of Europ (as we doe suppose) doth understand. But seing that of the infinite goodnesse of our God, (who never sufFereth his afflicted utterlie to be confounded,) above expecta- tioun have we obteaned some rest and libertie, we AA^oidd not but sett furtli this breefe and plaine confessioun of suche doctrine as is propouned unto us, and as we beleeve and professe, partlie for sa- tisfactioun of om* brethrein, whose hearts (we doubt not) have beene, and yitt are wounded by the dispitefull railing of suche as yitt have not learned to speeke weill, and partlie for stopping of the mouths of impudent blasphemers, Avho boldlie condemne that Avhich they neither heard nor understood. Not that we judge, that the cankered malice of suche is able to be cured by this simple confes- sioun : no, we know that the SAveete savour of the Gospell is and sail be death unto the sonnes of perditioun. But Ave have cheefe respect to our Aveake and infirme brethrein, to Avhome Ave Avould communicat the bottom of our hearts, least that they be troubled, or careid away with diversitie of rumors Avhich Satan sparseth 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 17 against us, to the defacing of this our godlie enterprise ; protesting, that if anie man will note in this our confessioun, anie articles or sen- tence repugning to God's holie Word, that it would please him of his gentlenesse, and for Christian charitie's sake, to admonishe us of the same in writting, and we of our honours and fideUtie doe promise unto him satisfactioun frome the mouth of God, that is, frome the Holie Scripture, or elles reformatioun of that which he sail prove to be amisse.. For God we take to record in our consciences, that from our hearts we abhorre all sects of heresie, and all teachers of erroneous doctrine ; and that with all humilitie we embrace the puritie of Christ's Gospell, which is the onlie food of our soules, and, therefore, so precious unto us, that we are determined to suf- fer the extremitie of worldlie danger, rather than that we sail suf- fer ourselves to be defrauded of the same. For heerof we are most certanlie perswaded, that whosoever denyeth Christ Jesus, or is ashamed of him in presence of men, sail be denyed before the Fa- ther, and before his holie angels. And, therefore, by the assistance of the mightie Spirit of the same our Lord Jesus, we firmelie pur- pose to abide to the end in the confessioun of this our faith. " 1. Of God. " We confesse and acknowledge one onlie God, to wliome we must cleave, whom onlie we must worship, and in whom onlie we put our trust ; who is eternall, infinite, immeasurable, incompre- hensible, omnipotent, invisible, one in substance, and yitt distinct in three persons, the Father, the Sonne, and the Holie Ghost ; by whom we confesse and beleeve all things in heaven and earth, as weill vi- sible as invisible, to have beene created, to be reteaned in their being, and to be ruled and guided by his inscrutable providence, to suche end as his eternaU wisdome, goodnesse, and justice, hath appointed them, to the manifestatioun of his owne glorie. " 2. Of the Creation of Man. " We confesse and acknowledge this our God to have created man, (to witt, our first father Adam,) of whom also God formed VOL. TI. ^ 18 calderwood's historie 1560. the Avoinau, to his owne image and similitude ; to whom he gave wisdome, lordship, justice, free-Avill, and cleere knowledge of him- self, so that in the whole nature of man there could be noted no imperfectioun : from which honour and perfectioun man and wo- man did both fall, the Avoman being deceaved by the serpent, and man obeying the voice of the woman ; both conspiring agamst the soverane majestic of God, who, in expresse words, had be- fore threatned death, if they presumed to eate of the forbiddin tree. " 3. Of Originall Sinne. " By which transgressioun, commounlie called Originall Sinne, was the image of God utterlie defaced in man, and he and his pos- teritie, of nature, become enemeis to God, slaves to Satan, and ser- vants to sinne, in so muche, that death everlasting hath had, and saU have, power and dominioun over all that have not beene, are not, or sail not be regenerated from above ; which regeneration is Avrought by the power of the Holie Ghost Avorking in the hearts of the elect of God an assured faith in the promises of God reveeled to us in his Word, by which faith they apprehend Christ Jesus, with the graces and benefits promised in him. " 4. Of the Revelation of the Promises. " For this we constanthe beleeve, that God, after the fearefiiU and horrible defection of man from liis obedience, did seeke Adam again, call upon him, rebooke his sinne, convict him of the same, and in the end made unto him a most joyful promise, to witt, that the seed of the Avoman soidd breake doun the seqient's head ; that is, he sould destroy the Avorks of the devill. Which promise, as it Avas repeated and made more cleere frome time to time, so was it em- braced Avith joy, and most constantlie reteaned of all the faithfuU frome Adam to Noah, frome Noah to Abraham, and from Abraham to David, and so fiirth to the incarnation of Jesus Christ, who all (we meane the faithfuU fathers under the law) did see the joyfuU dayes of Christ Jesus, and did rejoice. 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 19 " 5. The Continuance, Increasse, and Preservation of the Church. " We most constantlie beleeve, that God preserved, instructed, multiplied, honoured, decored, and from death called to life his church in all ages, fr'om Adam till the comming of Christ Jesus in the flesh. For Abraham he called from his father's countrie ; him he instructed, his seed he multipleid, the same he mervelloushe preserved, and more mervelloushe delivered frome the boundage and tyrannic of Pharaoh ; to them he gave his lawes, constitutions, and ceremoneis ; them he possessed in the land of Canaan ; to them, after judges, and after Saul, he gave David to be king, to Avhom he made promise, that of the fruict of his loynes sould one sitt for ever upon his royaU seate. To this same people frome time to time he sent prophets, to reduce them to the right way of their God, frome which often times they declynned by idolatrie. And, albeit that for thefr stubborne contempt of justice, he was compelled to give them in the hands of their enemeis, as before was threatned by the mouth of Moses, in so muche that the holie citie was destroyed, the temple burnt with fire, and the whole land left desolate the space of seventie yeeres, yitt of mercie did he reduce them againe to Je- rusalem, when the citie and temple were re-edifeid, and they, against all tentations and assaults of Satan, did abide, till the Messias came, according to the promise. " 6. Of the Incarnation of Christ Jesus. " When the fulnesse of time came, God sent his Sonne, his Eter- nall Wisdome, the substance of his owne glorie, into this world, who tooke the nature of manhead, of the substance of a woman, to witt, of a virgin, and that by operatioun of the HoUe Ghost ; and so was borne the just seed of David, the Angell of the great coun- sel! of God, the verie Messias promised ; whome we confesse and acknowledge Immanuel, verie God and verie man, two perfyte na- tures united and joyned in one persoun. By which our confessioun, we condemne the damnable and pestilent herescis of Ai-rius, Mar- cion, Eutyches, Nestorius, aud suche others as either did denie the 20 calderwood's historie 1560. eternitie of his Godhead, or the veritie of his humane nature ; or confounded them, or yitt divided them. '^ 7. Why it behoved the Mediator to be verie God and verie Man. " Wee acknowledge and confesse, that this most wonderous con- junctiouu betwixt the Godhead and the manhead in Christ Jesus, did proceed frome the eternall and immutable decree of God, frome which aU our salvatioun springeth and dependeth. " 8. Election. " For that same etemall God and Father, who of meere grace elected us in Cluist Jesus liis Sonne, before the foundatioun of the world was layed, appointed him to be our Head, our Brother, our Pastor, and great Bishop of our soules. But becaus that the ini- mitie betwixt the justice of God and our sinnes was suche, that no fleshe by itself could, or might have atteaned unto God, it behoved that the Sonne of God sould descend doun unto us, and take him- self a bodie of our bodie, fleshe of our fleshe, and bone of our bones, and so become the Mediator bet\^^xt God and man ; giving power to so manie as beleeve in him to be the sonnes of God, as himself doth witnesse : " I passe up to my Father and unto your Father, to my God and unto your God." By which most hohe fraternitie, whatsoever we have lost in Adam is restored to us again. And for this cans are w^e not affrayed to call God our Father, not so muche becaus he hath created us, (which we have commoun with the reprobat,) as for that he hath givin unto us his onlie Sonne to be our brother, and givin unto us grace to acknowledge and em- brace him for our onlie Mediator, as before is said. It behoved, further, the Messias and Redeemer to be verie God and verie man, becaus he was to underly the punishement due for om' transgres- siouns ; and to present himself in the presence of his Father's judgement, as- in our persoun, to suffer for our transgressioun and inobedience, by death to overcome him that was the author of death. But becaus the onKe Godhead could not suffer death, nei- ther yitt could the onlie manhead overcome the samine, He joyned 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 21 both together in one persoun, that the mibecillitie of the one soulcl suffer and be subject to death, which we had deserved, and the in- finite and invincible power of the other, to witt, of the Godhead, sould triumphe, and purchase to us life, libertie, and perpetuall victorie. And so we confesse, and most undoubtedlie beleeve. " 9. Christ's Death, Passion, and Buriall. " That our Lord Jesus offered himself a voluntarie sacrifice unto his Father for us ; that he suffered contradictioun of sinners ; that he was wounded and plagued for our transgressions ; that he, being the cleane innocent Lambe of God, was damned in the presence of an earthlie judge, that we sould be absolved before the tribunal seate of our God ; that he suffered not onlie the cruell death of the crosse, (which was accursed by the sentence of God,) but also that he suf- fered for a seasoun the wrathe of his Father, which sinners had de- served. But yitt we avow, that he remained the onlie welbeloved and blessed Sonne of his Father, even in the middest of his an- guishe and torment which he suffered in bodie and soule, to mak full satisfactioun for the sinnes of the people ; after the which, we confesse and avow, that there remaineth no other sacrifice for sinne. Which, if anie affirme, we nothing doubt to avow, that they are blasphemers against Christ's death, and the everlasting purgatioun and satisfactioun purchased to us by the same. " 10. Resurrection. " Wee undoubtedlie beleeve, that in so muche as it was impos- sible that the dolours of death sould reteane in boundage the Author of life, that our Lord Jesus, crucifeid, dead, and bureid, Avho de- scended into hell, did arise againe for our justificatioun, and de- stroying of him who was the author of death ; brouglit life againe to us who were subject to death, and to the boundage of the same. We know that his resurrectioun was confirmed by the testimonie of his verie enemeis ; by the resurrectioun of the dead, whose se- pulchres did open, and they did rise, and appeared to manic within 22 calderwood's historie 1560. the citie of Jerusalem. It was also confirmed by the testimonic of his angels, and by the senses and judgements of his apostles, and of others who had conversatioun, and did eate and drinke with him after liis resurrectioun. " 11. Ascension. " We nothing doubt, but the self-same bodie which was borne of the Virgin was crucifeid, dead, and bm'eid; and which did rise again, did ascend unto the heavens, for the accomplishment of all things ; where, in our names, and for our comfort, He hath receaved all power in heaven and earth ; where He sitteth at the right hand of his Father, inaugurat in his kingdome, Advocat, and onlie Me- diator for us. ^Yhich glorie, honour, and prerogative. He alone amongst the brethrein sail possesse, till that all his enemeis be made his footstoole, as that we undoubedlie beleeve they sail be, in the finall judgement ; to the executioun wherof we certanlie beleeve, that the same our Lord Jesus sail visiblie return, as that he was seene to ascend. And then we firmelie beleeve, that the time of refreshuig and restitutioun of aU things sail come, in so muche that these, who frome the beginning have suffered violence, injurie, and wrong, for righteousnesse' sake, sail inherite that blessed immor- talitie promised fi'ome the beginning. But contrariwise, the stub- bome, inobedient, crueU oppressours, filthie persons, idolaters, and all suche sorts of unfaithfull, saU be cast in the dungeon of utter darknesse, where the worme sail not dee, neither yitt the fire sail be extinguished. The remembrance of wliich day, and of the judgement to be executed in the same, is not onlie to us a bridle whereby our carnaU lusts are refrained, but also suche inestimable comfort, that neither may the threatning of worldlie princes, nei- ther yitt the feare of temporall death and present danger, move us to renounce and forsake that blessed societie Avhich we, the mem- bers, have with om- Head and onlie Mediator, Chi-ist Jesus ; whome we confesse and avow to be the Messias promised, the onlie Head of his Kirk, our just Lawgiver, our onlie High Freest, Advocat, and 1560. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 23 Medlatoi-. In which honours and offices, if man or angell presume to intruse themselves, we utterhe detest them as blasphemous to our Soverane and supreme Governour, Christ Jesus. "12. Faith in the Holie Ghost. " This our faith, and the assurance of tlie same, proceedeth not from flesh and blood, that is to say, frome naturall poAvers within us, but is the inspiratioun of the Ilolie Ghost ; whome we confesse God equall with the Father and Avith his Sonne ; who sanctifcith us, and bringeth us into all veritie by his owne operatioun ; with- out whome Ave sould remaine for evermore enemeis to God, and ignorant of his Sonne Christ Jesus. For of nature Ave are so dead, so blind, and so perverse, that neither can we feele when we are pricked, see the light AA'hen it shineth, nor assent unto the Avill of God Avlien it is revceled, unlessc the Spint of the Lord Jesus quicken that which is dead, remove the dai-kenesse frome our mindes, and boAv our stubborne hearts to the obedience of his blessed Avill. And so, as Ave confesse that God the Father created us when Ave Avere not, as his Sonne, our Lord Jesus, redeemed us when Ave Avere enemeis to him, so also do we confesse, that the Holie Ghost doth sanctifie and regenerat us, Avithout all respect of anie merite proceeding of us, be it before, or be it after our regene- ratioun. To speeke this one thing yitt in more plaine Avords : as we willinglie spoile our selves of all honour and glorie of our oaa'uc creatioun and redemptioun, so doe Ave also of our regeneratioun and sanctificatioun. For of ourselves Ave are not sufficient to tliinke a good thought ; but He who hath begunne the Avork in us, is on- lie He who continueth us in the same, to the praise and glorie of his undeserved grace. ;" 13. The cause of Good Works. " So that the cans of good works Ave confesse to be, not our free- Avill, but the Spirit of the Lord Jesus, who, dAvelling in our hearts by true faith, bringeth furth suche Avorks as God hath prepared us for to Avalk in. For this we must boldlie affirme, that blasphemie 24 calderwood's historie 1560. it is to say, that Christ abideth in the hearts of suche as in whorae there is no spirit of sanctificatioun. And, therefore, we feare not to affirme, that murtherers, oppressors, cruell persecutors, adul- terers, Avhoonnongers, filthie persons, idolaters, drunkards, theeves, and all workers of iniquitie, have neither true faith, neither anie portioun of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus, so long as obstinatlie they continue in their wickednesse. For how soone the Spu'it of the Lord Jesus (which God's elect childrein receave by true faith) taketh possessioun in the heart of anie man, so soone doth He re- generat and renue the same man ; so that he beginneth to hate that which before he loved, and beginneth to love that which be- fore he hated. And from thence commeth that continuall battell which is betwixt the flesh and the Spirit in God's childrein, whill the flesh and naturaU man, according to the owne corruptioun, lusteth for things pleasant and delectable to the self; and grudgeth in adversitie, is lifted up in prosperitie, and at everie moment is prone and readie to offend the Majestic of God. But the Spirit of God, which giveth witnessing to our spirit that we are the sonnes of God, maketh us to resist filthie pleasures, and to grone in God's presence for deliverance frome this boundage of corruptioun ; and finallie to triumphe over sinne, that it raigne not in our mortall bodeis. This battell hath not the camall man, being destitute of God's Spirit ; but doth follow and obey sinne with greedinesse, and without repentance, even as the devill and their corrupt lusts doe pricke them. But the sonnes of God, as before was said, doe fight against sinne ; doe sob and mom*ne, when they perceave them- selves tempted to iniquitie ; and if they fall, they rise againe with earnest and unfained repentance. And tliir things they doe, not by their owne poAver, but by the power of the Lord Jesus, with- out whom they were able to doe nothing. " 14. Wltat IVorks are reputed good before God. " We confesse and acknowledge, that God hath givin to man his holie laAV, in which not onlie are forbiddiu all suche works as displease and offend his godlie Majestic, but also are commanded 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL.VND. 25 all suche as please him, and as he hath promised to reward. And thir works be of two sorts. The one are done to the honom- of God, the other to the profite of our nighbours ; and both have the reveeled will of God for their assurance. To have one God, to worship and honour him, to call upon him m all our troubles, reve- rence his holie name, to heare his Word, beleeve the same, com- municat with his holie Sacraments, are the works of the First Table. To honour father and mother, obey their charges, (not re- pugning to the commandement of God,) to save the Hves of inno- cents, to represse tyrannic, to defend the oppressed, to keepe our bodeis cleane and holie, to live in sobernesse and temperance, to deale justlie Avith all men both in word and deed, and, finallie, to represse all appetite of our nighbour's hurt, are the good works of the Secund Table, which are most pleasing and acceptable to God, as these works that are commanded by himself. The contrarie wherof is sinne most odious, which alwise displeaseth him, and provoketh him to anger : as not to call upon him alone when we have need, not to heare his Word with reverence, to contemne and despise it, to have or worship idols, to mainteane and defend ido- latrie, lightlie to esteeme the reverend name of God, to profane, abuse, or contemne, the Sacraments of Christ Jesus, to disobey or resist anie that God hath placed in authoritie, (whiU they passe not over the bounds of their office,) to murther or to consent there- to, to beare hatred, or to lett innocent blood be shed if we may with- stand it. And, finaUie, the transgressioun of anie other commande- ment in the First or the Secund Table, we confesse and affirme to be sinne, by which God's anger and displeasure is kindled against the proud, unthankfull world. So that good works Ave affirme to be these onlie that are done in faith, and at God's commandement, who in his laAv hath expressed what the things be that please him. And evill Avorks we affirme not onlie these that expreslie are done against God's commandement, but these also that in maters of re- ligioun and Avorshipping of God have no other assurance but the invention and opinion of man, which God from the beginning hath ever rejected ; as by the prophet Isay, and by our jNlastcr, Christ 2G calderwood's historie 1560. Jesus, we are taught in thii* words, ' In vaine doe they worship me, teaching for doctrins the precepts of men.' " 15. The Perfection of the Law^ and Imperfection of Man. " The law of God we confesse and acknowledge most just, most equall, most holie, and most perfyte, commanding these things which being wrought in perfectioun were able to give life, and able to bring man to eternaU felicitie. But our nature is so corrupt, so weake, and so imperfyte, that we are never able to fulfill the works of the law in perfectioun ; yea, if we say we have no sinne even after we are regenerated, we deceave ourselves, and the veritie of God is not in us. And, therefore, it bchoveth us to apprehend Christ Jesus, with his justice and satisfactioun, who is the end and accomplishment of the law ; by whom we are sett at this libertie, that the curse and maledictioun of God faU not upon us, albeit we fulfill not the same in all points. For God the Father, beholding us in the bodie of his Sonne Christ Jesus, accepteth our imperfyte obedience as it were perfyte, and covereth our Avorks, which are defiled with manic spots, with the justice of his Sonne. We doe not meane that we are so sett at libertie, that we owe no obedience to the law ; (for that before we have plainlie confessed ;) but this we aflfirme, that no man in earth (Christ Jesus onlie excepted) hath givin, giveth, or saU give in worke, that obedience to the law which the law requireth. But when we have done all things, we must fall doun, and unfainedlie confesse that we are unprofitable servants. And, therefore, whosoever boast themselves of the merits of their owne works, or putt their trust in the works of su- pererogatioun, boast themselves in that which is nought, and putt their trust in damnable idolatrie. "16. Of the Kirk. " As we beleeve in one God, Father, Sonne, and Holie Ghost, so doe we most constantlie beleeve, that frome the beginning there hath beene, and now is, and to the end of the world sail be, a Kirk ; that is to say, a eompanie and multitude of men chosin of God, 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 27 who rightlie worship "and embrace him by true faith in Christ Jesus, who is the onhe Head of the same Kirk, which also is the bodie and spous of Christ Jesus : which Kirk is CathoHck, that is, universall, becaus it conteaneth the elect of all ages, of all realincs, natiouns, and tongues, be they of the Jewes, or be they of the Gentiles, who have communioun and societie with God the Father, and with his Sonne Christ Jesus, through the sanctificatioun of his Holie Spirit. And therefore is it called the communioun, not of profane persons, but of sancts, who, as citicens of the heavenlie Jerusalem, have the fruitioun of the most inestimable benefites ; to witt, of one God, of one Lord Jesus, one faith, and one baptisme; out of which Kirk there is neither life nor eternall felicitie. And, therefore, we utterlie abhorre the blasphemie of them that affirme, that men who live according to equitie and justice sail be saved, what religioun that ever they have professed. For as without Christ Jesus there is neither life nor salvatioun, so sail there none be participant thereof, but suche as the Father hath givin unto his Sonne Christ Jesus, and they that in time come unto him, avow his doctrine, and beleeve into him : (we comprehend the childrein with the faithfull parents.) This Kirk is invisible, knowne onlie to God, who alone knoweth whom he hath chosin ; and compre- hendeth as weill, as said is, the elect that be departed, commounlie called the kirk triumphant, as those that yitt live and fight against sinne and Satan, or sail live heerafter. "17. The Immortalitie of the Soule. " The elect departed are in peace, and rest from their labours. Not that they sleepe, and come to a certan oblivioun, as some phantasticks doe affirme ; but that they are delivered from all feare and torment, and all tentatioun to which we, and all God liis elect are subject in this life, and therefore doe beare the name of the kirk militant : as contrariwise, the reprobat and unfaithful] de- parted have anguish, torment, and paine that cannot be expressed. So that neither are the one nor the other in suche sleepe, that they feele not joy or torment, as the parable of Christ Jesus, in the IGth 28 caldeewood's historie 1560. of Luke, his words to the theefe, and thir Avords of the soules cry- ing under the altar, ' O Lord, thou art righteous and just : how long sail thou not revenge our blood upon these that dwell in the earth,' doe declare. " 18. Of the Notes by which the Time Kirk is discerned from the False, and icho sail be Judge of the Doctrine. " Becaus that Satan from the beginning hath laboured to decke his pestilent synagogue Avith the title of the Kirk of God, and hath inflammed the hearts of crueU murtherers to persecute, trouble, and molest the true Kirk and members therof ; as Cain did Abel, Is- mael Isaack, Esau Jacob, and the whole priesthood of the Jewes Christ Jesus himself, and his apostles after him, it is a thing most requisite, that the true Kirk be discerned frome the filthie syna- gogues, by cleere and perfyt notes, least we, being deceaved, re- ceave and embrace, to our owne condemnatioun, the one for the other. 'JThe notes, signes, and siu'e tokens wherby the immaculat spous of Christ Jesus is knoAvne fi'ome the horrible harlot, the kirk malignant, we affirme, are neither antiquitie, title usurped, hneall descent, place appointed, nor multitude of men approving an errour. For Cain, in age and title, Avas prefered to Abel and Seth. Je- rusalem had prerogative above all places of the earth, where also were the preests lineallie descended from Aaron. And greater number followed the scribes, Pharisees, and preests, than unfained- lie beleeved and approved Christ Jesus and his doctrine. And yitt, as we suppose, no man of sound judgement wiU graunt, that anie of the forenamed were the Kirk of God. , iThe notes, therefore, of the true Ku'k of God, we beleeve, confesse, and avow to be, Fii'st, The true preaching of the Word of God, into the which God hath reveeled liimself unto us, as the writtings of the prophets and apos- tles doe declare : Secundhe, The riglit administratioun of the sacra- ments of Christ Jesus, Avhich must be annexed unto the Word and promises of God, to scale and confirme the same in our hearts : Last, Ecclesiasticall discipline uprightlie ministered as God his Word prescribeth, Avhereby vice is repressed and vertue nourished. 15 GO. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 29 Wheresoever, then, these former notes are seene, and of anie time continue, (be the number never so few; about two or three ;) there, without all doubt, is the true Ku-k of Christ, who, according to his promise, is in the middest of them. Not that universall, of which we have before spokin ; but particular, suche as was in Corinthus, Ga- latia, Ephesus, and other places in which the ministrie was planted by Paul, and were of himself named the Kirks of God. And suche kirks we, the inhabitants of the realme of Scotland, professors of Christ Jesus, professe our selves to have in om* citeis, touns, and places reformed. For the doctrine taught in om' kix'ks is conteaned in the wi'ittin Word of God, to witt, in the bookes of the Old and New Testament : in these bookes, we meane, which of the ancients have beene reputed canonicall, in the which we affirme, that all things necessarie to be beleeved for the salvatioun of man are ex- pressed, the interpretation wherof we confesse, neither appertean- eth to privat nor publick persoun, neither yitt to anie kirk, for anie pre-eminence or prerogative, personallie or locallie, which one hath . above another ; but apperteaneth to the Spirit of God, by the which also the Scripture was writtin. When controversic then happeneth, for the right understanding of anie place or sentence of Scripture, or for reformatioun of anie abuse within the Ku-k of God, we ought not so muche to looke what men before us have said or done, as unto that which the Holie Ghost uniformelie speeketh within the bodie of the Scriptiu'cs, and unto that wliich Christ Je- sus himself did, and commanded to be done. For this is a thing universallie graunted, that the Spirit of God, which is a spirit of unitie, is in nothing contrarious to himself. If, then, the interpreta- tion, determination, or sentence of anie doctor, kirk, or counsell, re- pugne to the plaine Word of God writtin in anie other place of Scripture, it is a thing most certane, that there is not the true un- derstanding and meaning of the Holie Ghost, although that coun- cels, realmes, and natiouns have approved, and receaved the same. For we darre not receave nor admitt anie interpretatioun which re- pugneth to anie principall point of our faith, or to anie other plaine text of Scripture, or yitt to the rule of charitie. 30 calderwood's iiistorie 1560. " 19. Tke Authoritie of the Scriptures. " As -we beleeve and confesse the Scriptiires of God sufficient to instruct and make the man of God perfyte, so doe we affirme and avow the authoritie of the same to be of God, and neither to depend of men nor angells. We affirme, therefore, that suche as alledge the same to have no other authoritie than that which it hath receaved from the kirk, to be blasphemous against God, and injm-ious to the true church, which alwayes heareth and obeyeth the voice of her owne spous and pastor, and taketh not upon her to be mastresse over the same. " 20. Of General Councels; of their Power ^ Authoritie^ and Cause of their Convocation. " As we doe not rashhe damne that Avhich godlie men assembled together in generall councell, lawfullie gathered, have propouned unto us, so, without just examination, darre we not receave what- soever is obtruded unto men under the name of generall councels. For plaine it is, as they were men, so have some of them manifest- lie erred, and that in maters of great weight and importance. vSSo farre, then, as the councel proveth the determinatioun and com- mandement that it giveth be the plaine Word of God, so soone doe we reverence and embrace the same. But if man, under the name of a councell, pretend to forge unto us new articles of our faith, to make constitutions repugning to the Word of God, then utterlie we must refuse the same, as the doctrine of devills, which draweth our soules frome the voice of our onlie God, to follow the doctrins and constitutions of men. The cans, then, why that generall councels were conveened was, neither to make anie perpetuall law which God before had not made ; neither yitt to forge new articles of our beleefe, nor to give the Word of God authoritie ; muche lesse to make that to be His word, or yitt the true interpretatioun of the same, which was not before by his holie will expressed in his Word. But the cans of councels (we meane of suche as merite the name of councels) Avas partlie for confutatioun of hereseis, and for giving 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 31 publick confessioim of their faith to the posteritie following ; which both they did by the authoritie of God's wi-ittin Word, and not by anie opinioun or prerogative, that they could not erre, by reasoun of their generall assemblie. And this we judge to have beene the cheefe caus of generall councels. The other was, for good pohcie and order, to be constituted and observed in the kirk, which, as in the hous of God, it becometh all things to be done decentlie and in order. Not that we thinke anie policie, and one order in ceremoneis, can be appointed for all ages, times, and places : for as ceremoneis, suche as men have devised, are but temporall, so may and ought they to be changed, when they rather foster superstitioun, than that they edifie the kirk vising the same. "21. Of the Sacraments. " As the fathers under the laAv, besides the veritie of the sacri- fices, had two cheefe sacraments, to witt. Circumcision and the Pass- over, the despisers and contemners wherof were not reputed of God's people, so doe Ave acknowledge and confesse, that we now, in the time of the Evangell, have two cheefe sacraments onlie, instituted by the Lord Jesus, and commanded to be used of all these that will be reputed members of his bodie ; to witt, Baptisme and the Supper, or Table of the Lord Jesus, called the Communion of his bodie and blood. And thir sacraments, as weill of Old as of New Testament, now instituted of God, not onhe to make a visi- ble difference betwixt his people and these Avho Avere Avithout his league, but also to exercise the faith of his childrein, and by par- ticipation of the same sacraments, to scale in then- hearts the assur- ance of his promise, and of that most blessed conjunctioun, unioun, and societie, which the elect have Avith their head, Christ Jesus. And thus, we utterlie damne the vanitie of them that affirme the sacraments to be nothing elles but naked and bare signes. No ; we assm-edlie beleeve, that by baptisme Ave are ingrafted in Christ Jesus, to be made partakers of his justice, by which our sinnes are covered and remitted ; and also that in the Supper, rightlic used, Christ Jesus is so joyned with us, that he becometh the verie 32 calderwood's historie • 150O. nourlshement and foode of our soules. Not that we imagine anie transubstantiatioun of bread into Christ's bodie, and of wine into his naturall blood, as the Papists have pemiciouslie taught, and damnablie beleeved; but this union and conjunctioun which we have with the bodie and blood of Christ Jesus, in the right use of the sacraments, wrought by the operatioun of the Plolie G host, who, by true faith, carieth us above all things that are visible, carnall, and eartlalie, and maketh us to feede upon the bodie and blood of Christ Jesus, which was once brokin and shed for us, which now is in heaven, and appeareth in the presence of his Father for us. And yitt, notwithstanding the farre distance of place, which is be- twixt his bodie now glorifeid in heaven, and us now mortaU in this earth, yitt we must assuredlie beleeve, that the bread which we breake is the communioun of Christ's bodie, and the cuppe which we blesse is the communioun of his blood. So that we confesse and undoubtedlie beleeve, that the faithfull, in the right use of the Lord's Table, doe so eate the bodie and drinke the blood of the Lord Jesus, that he remaineth in them, and they in him : yea, they are so made flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bones, that as the eternall Godhead hath givin to the flesh of Christ Jesus (which of the owne conditioun and nature was mortall and corruptible) life and immortalitie, so doth Christ Jesus his flesh and blood, eatin and drunkin by us, give unto us the same prerogatives. Which, albeit we confesse are neither givin unto us at that time onHe, neither yitt by the proper power and virtue of the sacrament onlie, yitt we affirme, that the faitlifuU, in the right use of the Lord's Table, have conjunctioun with Christ Jesus, as the na- turall man cannot apprehend. Yea, and farther, we aflarme, that albeit the faithfull, oppressed "svith negligence and namelie^ in- firmitie, doe not profite so muche as they would in the verie in- stant actioun of the Supper, yitt sail it after bring furth fruict, as livelie seede so win in good ground : for the Holie Spii'it, which can never be divided from the right institutioun of the Lord Jesus will not frustrate the faithfull of the fruict of that mysticall actioun, ' Conspicuous, noted. 1 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 33 But all tliir, we say, come of true faith, which apprehendeth Christ Jesus, who onlie maketh this sacrament effectuall unto us. And, therefore, whosoever slaunders us that we affirme or beleeve sa- craments to be naked and bare signes, doe injurie unto us, and speeke against the manifest truthe. But this liberallie and franke- lie we confesse, that we mak a distinctioun betwixt Christ Jesus in his eternall substance, and betwixt the elements of the sacra- mentall signes. So that we neither worship the signes in place of that which is signifeid by them, neither yitt doe we despise them as unprofitable and vaine, but doe use them with all reverence ; ex- amining ourselves dUigentlie before that so we doe, becaus we are assured by the mouth of the apostle, that suche as eate of that bread, and drinke of that cuppe, unworthilie, are guiltie of the bodie and blood of Jesus Christ. " 22. Of the right Administration of the Sacraments. " That sacraments be rightlie ministred, we judge two things re- quisite. The one, that they be ministred by lawfull ministers, whome we affirme to be onlie these that are appointed to the preach- ing of the Word, into whose mouths God hath putt some sermoun of exhortatioun, they being men lawfullie chosin therto by some kirk. The other, that they be ministred in suche elements, and suche sort, as God hath appointed, elles we affirme that they ceasse to be the right sacraments of Christ Jesus. And therefore it is that we flee the doctrine of the Papisticall kirk, in participatioun of their sacraments ; First, Becaus their ministers are no ministers of Christ Jesus, yea, (Avhich is more horrible,) they suffer weomen, whom the Holie Ghost will not suffer to teache in the congrega- tioun, to baptize ; and, Secundlie, Becaus they have so adulterated the one saci-ament and the other with their owne inventiouns, that no part of Christ's actioun abideth in the original! puritie. For oyle, salt, spittal, and suche like, in baptisme, are but men's inventiouns. Adoratioun, veneratioun, bearing through streetes and touns, and keeping of bread in boxes or boostes,^ are profanatioun of Christ's ' Chests. VOL. IL C 34 calderwood's historie 1560. sacraments, and no use of the same. For Christ Jesus said, * Tak, eat, etc. Doe yee this in remembrance of me.' By which word and charge, he sanctifeid bread and wine to the sacrament of his holie bodie and blood, to the end that the one sould be eaten, and that all sould drinke of the other ; and not that they sould be keeped to be worshipped and honoured as God, as the Papists have done heeretofore, who also committed sacriledge, stealing frome the peo- ple the one part of the sacrament, to witt, the blessed cuppe. Moreover, that the sacraments be rightlie used, it is required, that the end and cans why the sacraments wei'e instituted be understand and observed, as weill of the ministers as of the receivers. For if the opinioun be changed in the receaver, the right use ceasseth ; which is most evident by the rejectioun of the sacrifice, (as also if the teacher plainKe teache false doctrine,) which were odious and abominable before God, (albeit they were his owne ordinance,) be- caus that wicked men use them to another end than God hath or- deaned. The same affirme we of the sacraments in the Papisticall kirk, in which we affirme the whole actioun of the Lord Jesus to be adulterated, as weill in the externaU forme, as in the end and opinioun. What Christ did, and commanded to be done, is evi- dent by the evangelists, and by Sanct Paul : what the preest doeth at his altar we need not to rehearse. The end and cans of Christ's institutioun, and why the self-same sould be used, is expressed in thir words : ' Doe yee this in remembrance of me. Als oft as yee sail eate of this bread, and drinke of this cuppe, yee saU shew furth (that is, extoll, preache, magnifie, and praise) the Lord's death till he come.' But to what end, and in what opinioun, the preests say their masse, lett the word of the same, theu* owne doctrines, and wi'ittings witnesse : to witt, that they, as mediators betwixt Christ and his kii-k, doe offer unto God the Father a sacrifice propitiatorie for the sinnes of the quick and the dead. Which doctrine, as blas- phemous to Christ Jesus, and making derogatioun to the sufficien- cie of his onlie sacrifice once offered for purgation of all these that sail be sanctifeid, we utterlie abhorre, detest, and renounce. loGO. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 35 "23. To whom Sacraments apperteane. " We confessc and acknowledge, that baptisme apperteans as Weill to the infants of the faithfull, as unto them that be of age and discretioun. And so we damne the eiTour of the Anabaptists, who denie baptisme to apperteane to childrein before they have faith and understanding. But the Supper of the Lord we confesse onHe to apperteane to suche as be of the houshold of faith, and can trie and examine themselves, as weill in their faith, as in their due tie to- ward their nighbour. Suche as eate or drinke at that holie table without faith, or being at dissensioun and divisioun with their bre- threin, doe eate unworthilie. And therefore it is that in our kirk our ministers tak publick and particular examinatioun of the know- ledo;e and conversatioun of suche as are to be admitted to the table of the Lord Jesus. "24. Oftlie Civill Magistrat. " We confesse and acknowledge impyres, kingdoms, dominions, and citeis, to be distructed and ordeaned by God : the powers and authoritie in the same, be it of emperours in their impyres, of kings in their realmes, dukes and princes in their dominions, and of other magistrats in citeis, to be God's hoHe ordinance, ordeaned for manifestatioun of his owne glorie, and for the singular profyte and commoditie of mankinde. So that whosoever goeth about to tak aAvay, or to confound the whole state of civill poKceis now long established, we affirme the same men not onlie to be enemeis to mankinde, but also wickedlie to fight against God his expressed will. We further confesse and acknowledge, that suche persons as are placed in authoritie are to be loved, honoured, feared, and holdin in most reverend estimation, becaus that they are the lieu- tenants of God, in whose sessiouns God himself doth sitt and judge, yea, even the judges and princes themselves, to whom, by God, is givin the sword, to the praise and defense of good men, and to punishe all open malefactors. Moreover, to kings, princes, rulers, and magistrats, we affirme that cheeflie, and most principaUie, the 36 calderwood's iiistorie 1560. conservatioun and purgatioun of religioun apperteanetli ; so that not onlie they are appointed for civill policie, but also for mainten- ance of true religioun, and for suppressing of idolatrie and super- stitioun whatsoever, as in • David, Josephat, Ezekias, Josias, and others highhe commended for their zeale in this case may be es- pied. "25. The Gifts freelie given to the Kirk. " Albeit that the Word truelie preached, and the sacraments righthe ministred, and discipline executed according to the Word of God, be the certan and infallible signes of the true kirk, Ave meane not, that cverie particular persoun joyned with suche companie is an elect member of Christ Jesus : for we acknowledge and confesse, that dornell, cockle, and chaffe may be sowin, grow, and in great abundance ly in the middest of the wheat. That is, the reprobat may be joyned in the societie of the elect, and may externallie use with them the benefytes of the Word and Sacraments. But suche being but temporall professors in mouth, but not in heart, doe fall backe, and continue not unto the end ; and therefore have they no fruict of Christ's death, resurrectioun, nor ascensioun. But suche as with heart unfainedlie beleeve, and with mouth boldlie confesse the Lord Jesus, as before we have said, saU most assuredlie receave thir gifts : Fu'st, In this life, remissioun of sinnes, and that by onhe faith in Clirist's blood, in so muche, that albeit sinne remaine, and continuallie abide in thir our mortaU bodeis, yitt it is not imputed unto us, but remitted, and covered with Christ's justice. Secundlie, In the generaU judgement, there sail be givin to everie man and woman resurrectioun of the flesh. For the sea saU o-ive her dead, the earth these that be therin inclosed ; yea, the Eter- nal!, our God, sail stretche out his hand on the dust, and the dead sail arise incorruptible, and that in the substance of the self-same flesli that everie man now beareth, to receave, accordino- to their works, glorie or punishement. For suche as now delite in vanitie, crueltie, filthinesse, superstitioun, or idolatrie, saU be adjudged to the fire unquenchable, in which they sail be tormented for ever, as 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 37 Weill in their owne bodeis, as in their soules, which now they give to serve the devill in all abominatioun. But suche as continue in Weill doing to the end, boldlie professing the Lord Jesus, we con- stantlie beleeve that they sail receave glorie, honour, and imraor- talitie, to raigne for ever in life everlasting with Christ Jesus, to whose glorifeid bodie all his elect sail be made like, when he sail appeare again in judgement, and sail rander up the kingdome to God his Father, who then sail be, and ever sail remaine, in all things, God, blessed for ever; to whom, with the Sonne,, and with the Holie Ghost, be all honour and glorie, now and ever. So be it. " Arise, O Lord, lett thy enemeis be confounded ; lett them flee from thy presence that hate thy godlie name. Give thy servants strenth to speeke thy words in boldnesse, and lett all nations cleave to thy true knowledge. Amen." THE CONFESSIOUN OF FAITH RATIFEID BY THE ESTATS. These articles were read in face of parliament, and ratifeid by the three estats at Edinburgh, the 17th day of Julie, 1560. The Confessioun was read publicklie, first, in audience of the Lords of the Articles. The forenamed bishops, and some other of the temporal! estate, were charged in the name of God to object, if they could, anie thing against that doctrine. Some of the ministers Avere present, standing upon their feete, readie to have answered. Whill no objectioun was made, a day was appointed for conference. The Confessioun of Faith was read, everie article by it self, and cverie man's voice required accordinglie. None of the temporall estat voted in the contrare, except the Erie of AthoU, Lord Somervell, and Lord Borthwicke. " We will beleeve," said they, " as our fathers beleeved." The Popish bishops spake nothing. The rest of the three estats approved the doctrine by their votes ; manie the rather becaus the bishops would not, nor durst say nothing in the contrare. The Erie of Marshall said, " It is long since I had some 38 caldeewood's historie 1560. favour to the tnithe ; but praised be God, I am this day fullie re- solved : for seing my lord bishops, who, for their learning, can, and for their zeale they owe to the truthe, would, as I suppose, gain- say anie thing repugning to the same, yitt speeke nothing against the doctrine propouned, I cannot but hold it the verie truthe of God, and the contrarie to be deceavable doctrine. Therefore, so farre as in me lyeth, I approve the one, and damne the other ; and doe farther aske of God, that not onlie I, but also my posteritie, may injoy the comfort of the doctrine that this day our cares have heard. Farther, I protest, if anie persons ecclesiastical! sail heerafter oppone themselves to this our Confessioun, that they have no place nor credite, considering that time of advisement being granted to them, and they having full knowledge of this our Confessioun, none is now found in lawfuU, free, and quiett parliament, to oppone themselves to that which we profssse. And, therefore, if anie of this generatioun pretend to doe it after tliis^ I protest he be reputed rather one that loveth liis owne commoditie, and the glorie of the world, than the truthe of God, and splvatioun of men's soules." TWO ACTS AGAINST THE MASSE AND THE POPE'S JURISDICTION. After the ratificatioun of the Confessioun of Faith, two acts were made. One, that no maner of person, in time coming, administrat anie of the sacraments secreetlie, or anie other way, but onlie these that are admitted, and have power to that effect ; nor say masse, nor heare masse, nor be present thereat, under the paine of confis- cation of all their goods, and j^unishing of their bodeis, at the dis- cretioun of the magistrats within whose jurisdiction suche persons happin to be apprehended, for the first fact ; banishment out of the realme for the secund fact ; and death for the thrid fact. Another, that none of the subjects sute or desire in time comming, title or right by the Bishop of Rome, or his sect, to anie thing within this realme, under the pain of baratrie ; that is to say, proscriptioun, banishment, and never to brooke honour, office, nor dignitie within 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. ,'59 this realme : that the controveeners be called before the justice or his deputs, or before the Lords of the Sessioun, and be punished conforme to the lawes ; their furnishers with fynings of money : that the purchasers of their title or right, or mainteaners and de- fenders of them, sail incurre the same paines ; and that no bishop, or other prelat within this realme, use anie jurisdictioun in time to come by the said Bishop of Rome's authoritie, under the pahie for- said. These two acts and the Confessioun of Faith are extant in print, in the Acts of Parliament ratifeid and confirmed in the yeere 1567, James Erie of Murrey being regent. THE DEATH OF THE KING OF FRANCE. The estats directed to France, to the king and queene. Sir James Sandelands, Lord of Sanct Jolme, with the Acts of Parliament, to be ratifeid by them, according to the promises made by their com- missioners in the contract above mentioned. He came to France in a verie unfitt time ; for the Gwisians ruled the court, and sought the ruine of those that mislyked their governement. Whom they could not oppresse under colour of religiouu, they intended against them accusatioun of treasoun and lesemajestie. The King of Na- varre was committed to waird, the Prince of Condie adjudged to death, Montmorancy and his sister's sonnes were appointed for the slaughter. They had the names of ten thowsand in scroll, whome they purposed to vexe and oppresse one way or other. The toun of Orleance was in the meane time possessed by soiddiours. Some few courteours satt in judgement upon the lives, goods, and credite of honest men. The prison houses were filled : steeples, turrets, blocke-houses, and other places upon the walls, were, for a time, con- verted into prisons. It was determined at court, that als soone as the yce thowed, and the river of Loyr were navigable, the king sould take journey to Chinon, and the Gwisians, with some few, sould remaine, to putt in executioun the sentences of the judges. In the meane time came Sir James Sandelands to court, not so muche to seeke pardoun for anie bypast offences, as to purge his 40 calderwood's historie 1560. countriemen, and to lay the blame of the late tumults upon the Frenche. The Gwisians rebooked him sharplie, that he, being a Knight of the Holie Order/ sould have takin upon him anie mes- sage or instructions frome rebells, for that execrable religioun, which had beene latehe condemned in the Councell of Trent by the consent of all other Christian natiouns. Manie womidered that the Scots, not sufficientlie provided of munitioun or armour, and divided among themselves, durst provoke so mightie a king. Whill they were thus freating and threatning, the king was stricken sud- denlie with an aposthume in that deafe eare that never would heare the tnithe of God, when he was sitting at masse, readie to have de- parted out of Orleance immediatlie therafter : for his hous in Or- leance was brokin up, his beds, coffers, tapestrie, sent away, and his bootes putt on. There was none professing the truthe within the toun that looked not for extremitie ; for the walls and gates were, night and day, keeped by garrisouns of the Gwisians. Inno- cent men were dayhe brought in, to suffer punishement. None were suffered to depart furth but at the pleasm'e of the Duke of Gwise, the Cardinall of Loran, and then* factioun. Wlien all things were in readinesse for shedding of the blood of the innocent, the Lord beganne to work as yee see. The king was careid to a voide hous, and layed upon a palHesse, till a cannabie was sett up above liim. THE LAST PAELIAilENT A LA^VTULL PARLIAMENT. Sir James Sandelands was dismissed frome the com't of France soone after the king was stricken in his deafe eare, without anie ratificatioun of the Acts and Confessioun of Faith. The profess- ours sent him not to beg anie strenth to then- religioun, which ' Sir James Sandilands of Calder, after having resided some years at INIalta, and become a Knight of the Order of Saint John. ^\as, on accoimt of his high reputation and talents, promoted to the Mastership of the Preeeptory of Torphichen in 1543, with the title of Lord Saint John of Jerusalem. In consequence, therefore, of the eccle- siastical as well as military character of which his office partook, his secession to the Reformers was regarded by the Papists as a double apostacy. 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 41 needed not the suffrages of men, so muche <as to show their obedi- ence. Where as some alledge tliis parliament above mentioned was but a privat conventioun, becaus neither king nor queene was present, sword, scepter, or crowne borne, and some principall lords absent, they may be easilie answered. First, Through avIiosc de- fault was the queene absent ; or who procured her to be sent to France, but the Papists themselves ? Nixt, The estats of the realme were assembled in her name. They had her and her hus- band's full power and commissioun to hold a parhament, and to doe all Avhich may be done in a lawfuil parliament, even as if they had beene there in their proper persouns. Wheresoever the king's coun- sellers, with his power and commissioun, are assembled to doe anie thing at his commandement, there is the king's presence and autho- ritie. If the power of princes were to be limited to their bodilie pi'csence, kings sould be compelled to be content not onlie with one realme, but also with one citie. There was no greater freedome in anie parliament holdin for an hundreth yeere before ; for in it men's voices were free, and givin of conscience : in others they were bought, or givin at the devotioun of the prince. The careing of the sword, scepter, and crowne, is rather a glorious ceremonie than a substantiall and necessar point. The absence of some pre- judgeth not these that were present, for all were warned. THE CHURCH POLICIE DRAWIN AT THE DESIRE OF THE NOBILITIE. The parliament being dissolved, consultatioun was had how a good and godlie policie might be established in the church, which, by the Papists, was altogether defaced. Commissioun and charge were givin to Mr Knox, Mr Johne Wynrame, Subpryour of Sanct Andrewes, Mr Johne SpotsAvod, Mr Willockes, Mr Johne Dowg- las, Kector of the Universitie of Sanct Andrewes, and Mr Johne Row, to draw a plat forme of the chm'ch poKcie, as they had done of the doctrine. They obeyed, and presented it to the nobilitie, who perused it manie dayes. Some approved it, and wished it to 42 calderwood's historie 1560. be ratif'eid by law : others perceaving their carnall libertie to be re- strained, and worldlie commoditie to be somwhat impaired there- by, grudged, in so muche that the name of the Booke of Discipline became odious unto them. What crossed their corrupt appetites was termed by them in mockage a " devote imaginatioun." Some were licentious, some had gripped greediHe to the kirk rents, others thought they would not laike their part. The Lord Areskine was the cheefe man among the professours who refused to subscribe the Booke of Discipline. No wonder ; for beside that he had an evill wife, if the poore, the schooles, and the ministrie had gottin their owne competent part, his kitchen would have laiked two parts and more of that which he possessed. None were more unmercifidl to the poore ministers than they that had the greatest share of the kirk rents. Yitt a great part of the nobihtie subscribed the Booke of Discipline in Januarie following, as we sail shew. THE ERLE OF ARRAN PROPONED IN MARIAGE TO THE QUEENE OF ENGLAND. The Erles Morton and Glencarne, and William Matlane of Leth- ington, younger, were sent from the counseU, soone after the par- liament, to England, to crave the constant assistance of the Queene of England against all forraine invasioun ; and to propone in mariage to the queene the Erie of Arran, who then was in no small estima- tioun among the godlie. But the Queene of England and her counsell willed them not to depend upon suche hopes, for it was not her minde to marie hastilie. But before their returne, the King of France, Francis the Secund, departed this life about the beginning of December. Therefore the Erie of Ai-ran did beare the repulse the more patientlie, for he was not altogether out of hope that the Queene of Scotland careid some favour to him. He ^vrote to her, and sent for credite a ring, which she knew verie Weill, She receaved both the letter and the ring. After answere returned, he pursued no farther, howbeit he bare it heavilie in heart. 15G0. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 43 THE CASTELL OF SEMPILL BESIEGED AND TAKIN. The castell of Sempell was besieged and takin soon after the parliament, becaus the lord therof disobeyed the lawes and ordi- nances of the counsell ; speciallie becaus he would mainteane the masse, and had besett the Erie of Arran with a great number of his freinds, whUl as he was ryding out the way with his accustomed companie. THE HOPES OF THE FRENCHE FACTIOUN. The Papists looke for a new armie frome France at the nixt spring. There was no small appearance ; for France utterlie re- fused to confimie the peace contracted at Leith, or to ratifie the Acts of Parliament, dismissed the Lord of Sanct Johne without a resolute answere, beganne to gather new bands of throtcutters, and to make great preparatioun for ships. The Gwisians vowed to re- venge upon England and Scotland the displeasure of their sister. Beton, Bishop of Glasgow, Durie, Abbot of Dumfermline, Lord Seton, Mr Johne Sinclar, Deane of Restalrig, and others of the Frenche factioun, fostered them in their malice. They openlie re- nounced anie portioun of Scotland, unlesse it were under the go- vernement of the Frenche men. The Lord Seton, who Avent with the Frenche out of Leith, and some other practisers, were sent be- fore to raise new troubles. Manie were affrayed. Sundrie feared that England would not susteane so great charges as they liad done in former times for their defence. The preachers assured them, that God would perfyte his owne worke, for it was not theirs, but his owne ; exhorted the professors to proceed in reformatioun of abuses, and planting the ministrie, and then committ the successe to God, who is able to dispose of kingdoms. The godlie had skarse begunne to call for helpe at God, and to shew some signes of obe- dience to his Word, when he sent a wonderfull deliverance. For by the death of the King of France, the faithfull in France were delivered, as it were, frome present death ; and the professours m 44 calderwood's historie 1560. Scotland, who by their foolishnesse had made themselves slaves to strangers, were restored again to the freedome and libertie of a free realme. Mr Knox had receaved letters out of France (for he had intelligence both with the chm'ches and the court there) that the kino- was deadlie sicke, and would not recover. Whill he was conferring with the duke and Lord James, in the duke's loodging, in the Church of Feild, upon these newes, and was comforting them, and they him for the death of his wife, Marjorie Bowes, there came a messinger frome Ber\\ick, sent by my Lord Gray, to certifie them of the death of the King of France. The death of this king made great alteratioun in France, England, and Scot- land. A conventioun of the nobUitie was appointed to be holdin at Edinburgh, the 15th day of Januarie follo^ving. THE FIRST GENERALL ASSEMBLIE. The first GeneraU Assemblie of the reformed Ku'k of Scotland was holdin at Edinbm'gh, the 20th day of December. That the reader may perceave what raritie of pastors there was in the in- fancie of our Idrk, and what were the small beginnings of our As- sembleis, we will sett doun the names of the commissioners and members of this fii'st Assemblie. THE NA3IES OF THE aiEMSTERS AJST) COMMISSIONERS OF PARTICULAR KIRKS. Johne Knox, minister ; James Baron and Edward Hope, com- missioners for Edinburgh. Christopher Gudman, minister ; David Spence and Mr Robert Kynpont, for St Andrewes. Mr Johne Row, minister, for the kirk of Perth. WiUiam Daroch and William Xorwell, for Stirline. Charles Drummond, proveist, James Witherspoone and Andrew Mill, for Linlithquho. Hugh "Wallace of Carnall, Johne Foullarton of Dreghorne, and Charles Campbell of Skeldum, for the kirk of Kyle. 1560. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 45 George Hume of Spott, for the kirks of East Lothiane.* David Lindsay, minister ; Andrew Lambe and Patrik Boyman, for Leith. William Harlaw, minister ; and Robert Faii'lie of Braid, for the West Kirk, beside Edinburgh. William Christesone, minister ; George Lowell and William Car- michaell, for Dundie. Alexander Gutlirie of Hackerton, and William Durham e of Grange, for Forfar. Jolme Areskine of Dun, and Andrew Mill, for Montrose. The Lairds of Tulyvarde and Fethercarne, for the kirks of the Mernes. The Laird of Garleis, younger, for the kirks of Nithisdaill. Mr David Wemes, for the kirk of Carnbie. Mr Walter Balfour, for the kirk of Linton. Johne Browne, Thomas Boyd, and James Polwart, for Tor- phichin. William Lambe, William Bonkle, for Dumbar. James Dowglas, James Moir, for Calder comitis. Mr Robert Wynrame, for Ratho. Johne Kincaid, for Kirkliston. THE NAMES OF SUCHE AS WERE THOUGHT BEST QUALIFEID FOR PREACHING OF THE WORD, AND MINISTRING OF THE SACRA- MENTS, AND READING OF THE COMMOUN PRAYERS PUBLICKLIE IN ALL KIRKS AND CONGREGATIONS, GIVIN UP BY THE MINI- STERS AND COMMISSIONERS WITHIN THEIR OVT^B BOUNDS. In Kyle, for reading ; Rankene Davidsone, Richard Bannatyne, Robert Campbell, Hugh Wallace, Andrew Lokhart, Andrew Clial- mer, James Dalrum.pell, Adam Landels, all readers, and Johne Chalmer, apt to teache. In Sanct Andrewes, for ministering and teaching; Mr Jolme Rutherford, Mr William Ramsay, Mr James Wilkie, Mr Robert 40 calderwood's iiistorie 15G0. Hammiltoun, Mr Patrlk Consteane, Mr William Kynde, Mr Wil- liam Skeene, Mr Archibald Hammiltomi, Mr Alexander Arbuth- net, Mr James Kirkaldie, Mr David Collesse, Mr William Scot, Mr David Wemes, Mr Thomas Buchanan, Mr David Spence, Mr Robert Kynpont, Johne Wynrame of Kirknesse, Mr Alexander Spence, Mr Joline Wood, Mr David Guild, Mr Robert Pater- sone. Others thought apt and able by the ministers and commissioners foresaid to minister : — Johne Areskine of Dun, Johne Foulertone of Kynnaber, David Forresse, Patrik Kmninmonth, Mr James Melvill, Richard Melvill, Mr Johne Kello, Mr Robert Montgomrie, Mr Johne Hepburne, Mr Thomas Hepburne, Mr George Hep- burne, William Lambe. Mr Johne Ramsay was presented by Sir Johne Borthwicke to serve at the kirks of Aberdour and Fyvie. RESTALRIG UNITED TO LEITH. It was found reasonable and expedient that the parochiners of Restah'ig sould repaire to the kirk of Leith, and that the kirk of Restalrig be razed, and utterlie destroyed, as a monument of ido- latrie. ACTS. Manage within the secimd, thrid, and fourth degrees of affinitle and consanguinitie, and suche others as are not prohibited expres- lie by the Word, were approved as lawfull. The admissioun of ministers, elders, and deacons, is ordeaned to be made publicklie in the kii'k, and pre-mentioun to be made upon the Lord's day pre- ceding. It was ordeaned, that parteis for carnall copulatioun com- mitted betwixt the promise and solemnizatioun of mariage, sail make publick confessioun of their fault. It was ordeaned, that suche as have borne office in the Popish church sould be supported with the almesse of the ku'k, as other poore, if their conversatioun were honest. 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 47 PETITIONS. It was thought expedient, that earnest supplicatioun sould be made to the estats in parUament, Lords of Secreit Counsel!, that none be suffered to be Lords of the Sessioun, shireffs, Stewarts, baihffes, or other suche judges ordinar, but suche as were professors of tlie reformed relig-ioun. Item, To desire the estats in parliament to tak order, with con- firmatioun of testaments, that pupills and orphans be not defrauded, and that lawes might be made therupon in their favours. Item, To requeist the estats in parliament, and Lords of Secreit Counsell, to inflict sharpe punishement upon the persons whose names were to be presented to them, and other idolaters and main- teaners of idolatrie, in contempt of God, his true religioun, and acts of parliament, who say masse, or caus masse to be said, or are present at the same within the places which were to be named and presented to them. This assemblie was continued to the 15th day of Januarie. It was appointed, that one commissioner sould be sent, at least, from everie kirk, for requiring suche things of the parliament as sail be thought profitable for the weale of the church. Item, That everie one bring with him a roll of the whole tithes, lands, annuells, profites, and emoluments of the paroche kirks nixt adjacent to them, and of the names of the tacksmen, and what duetie they payed for their tacks. Everie commissioner present promised to come, or caus others to be sent from the kirks. M.D.LXI. LORD JAMES SENT TO THE QUEENE BY THE CONVENTION. At the conventioun holdin at Edinburgh, the 15th day of Ja- nuar, 1561, Lord James Avas appointed to goe to France, to the queene, and a parliament was appointed to beginne the 20th day of May, at which time they looked for his returne. He Avas for- 48 calderwood's iiistorie 1561. warned of dangers which might befall him, and admonished not to consent that the queene sould have masse publicklie or privatlie within the reahne of Scotland ; for if he so did, he sould betray the cans of God, and expone religioun to the uttermost danger. He answered, he would never consent that she sould have masse publicklie, but he could not stoppe her to have masse in her cham- ber privatlie. He departed from Edinburgh the 18th of Marche, and was at the queene in Aprile. Howbeit he susteaned the charges of his convoy upon his owne expenses, yitt went there no man out of this countrie so weiU accompaneid before. A DEPUTATION BEFORE THE CONVENTION. At this conventioun, Mr Alexander Andersone, sub-principall of Aberdeen, a man more subtile and craftie than either learned or godlie, being called to dispute for liis faith, refused, using a place of Tertullian to cloke his ignorance. It was answered, that Ter- tullian must not prejudge the authoritie of the Holie Ghost, who, by the mouth of Peter, commandeth us to give a reasoun of our faith to everie one who requireth the same of us : and farther, that they neither requu'ed him, nor anie other man, to disput in anie point concerning their faith which is fiillie expressed in the Scrip- tures ; for all that they beleeve without controversie. But they required of him, as of all other Papists, that they would suffer their doctrine, constitutions, and ceremoneis to come to trieU ; and spe- ciallie the masse to be layed to the square rule of God's Word, and to the rioht institutioun of Jesus Christ. Mr Alexander denied that the preest tooke upon him Christ's office to offer for sinne, as was alledged. A masse booke was produced, and in the beginning of the canon were these words read, " Suscipe, Sancta Triidtas, hanc ohlationem, quam ego, indignus peccator, offero tihi vivo Deo, vero, pro peccatis meis, pro peccatis totivs ecclesice vivorum et mortuoriim^^ Sfc. " Now," said the reasouner, " if to offer for the sinnes of the whole church was not the office of Christ Jesus, yea, that office which to him onlie might and may apperteane, lett the Scripture 1 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 49 judge : and if a vile knave, whom yee call preest, proudlie taketli the same upon him, lett your owne bookes witnesse." Mr Alexan- der answered, that none could offer the propitiatorie sacrifice but onlie Christ ; " but we," said he, " offer the remembrance." It was answered, that they praised God he denied a sacrifice propi- tiatorie in the masse ; and offered to prove, that in moe than an hundreth places, it is affirmed by their Popish doctors, that the masse is a propitiatorie sacrifice. Where he alledged that they offered Christ in remembrance, it was asked, to whome did they offer in remembrance, and by what authoritie ; for in God there did fall no oblivioun. And if they would say, they offer not as if God were forgetfuU, but as wiUing to applie Christ's merits to liis church, it was asked, what warrant and commandement had they so to doe ? for there is a commandement to tak, eate, drinke ; but to ofier Christ's bodie either for remembrance or applicatioun, there is none, and therefore they tooke upon them an office which was not givin. Mr Alexander being more than astonished, would have shifted ; but the lords willed him to answere directlie. He said, he was better scene in philosophic then in theologie. Then Mr Johne Leslie, then Parson of Une, after Abbot of Lindores, at lenth Bishop of Rosse, was commanded to answere to the former argument. He beganne to answere with great gravitie, "If our Master have nothing to say to it, I have nothing ; for I know no- thing but the cannon law. The greatest reasoun that ever I found there is, Nolumus and Volumusr Yitt this man afterward was the onlie patrone for the masse ! No wounder, for he was a preest's gette. Therefore the old proverb holdeth true, " Patrem sequitur sua prolesT The nobilitie perceaving that neither the one nor the other would answere directlie, said, " We have beene miserablie deceaved heretofore ; for, if the masse may not obteane remissioun of sinnes to the quick and the dead, wherefore were all the abba- cies doted so richelie with temporall lands ?" VOL. II. ^ 50 calderwood's historie 1561. the booke of discipline subscribed. At the same conventioun, the Booke of Discipline was subscribed by a great part of the nobilitie, to witt, the duke's Grace, the Erles of Arran, Ai'gile, Glencame, Marshall, Menteith, Morton, Eothesse ; Lord James, Lord Tester, Lord Lindsay, Lord Boyd, Lord Uchiltrie, the Master of MaxAveU, and the Master of Lind- say ; Barons Dumlanrig, Lochin-sar, Garleis, Barganie, and Mr Alexander Gordoun, Bishop of Galloway, Alexander Campbell, Deane of Murrey, with a great number moe, in the Tolbuith of Edinburgh, the 27th day of Januarie, in the yeere of our Lord 1561, according to the new accompt fi-ome Januarie, Their appro- batioun is signifeid in these words following : — " We, which have subscrived these presents, having advised with the articles heerin specifeid, and as is above mentiouned frome the beginning of this booke, thinke the same good, and conforme to God's Word in aU points, conforme to the notes and additiouns thereto eeked, and promitt to sett the same fordward to the utter- most of our powers, providing that the bishops, abbots, pryors, and other prelats and beneficed men, which elles have joyned them- selves to us, brooke the revenues of their benefices dm'ing their lyftyme, they susteaning and upholding the ministrie and ministers, as is heerin specifeid, for preaching of the Word, and ministring of the Sacraments." The preachers afterward exhorted the professors to establishe the Booke of Discipline by act and publick law, aflfirming, that if they suffered things to hang in suspense when God had givin to them suflEicient power, they sould after sob for it, but sould not gett it. We have thought expedient to insert tlie booke in this part of our Historic, that the posteriteis to come may judge what world- lings refused, and what was the godlie policie the ministers re- quired ; with this advertisement, that the penners wished the pos- teritie, if God granted them occasion and libertie, to establishe a more perfyte discipline, which was done twentie yeeres after, when some speciall points of this booke, speciallie about suj^rintendents 15(31. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 51 and readers, were altered and amended, as avc sail sec in the Se- cund Booke of Discipline. The maner of electioun and admissioun of ministers, elders, and deacons, and of superintendents for the time, the order of discipline, and censuring of offenders, the maner of ministratioun of the sacraments, visitation of the sicke, order of burial!, and how free they were of corruptioun and superstitioun, may be gathered not onlie of the First Booke of Discipline, but also out of the Liturgie, or maner of ministratioun of the sacra- ments, and forme of divine service, which is sett doun before tlie Psalmes. THE PEEFACE TO THE FIRST BOOKE OF DISCIPLINE. TO THE GREAT COUNCELL OP SCOTLAND, ETC. THE FIRST "HEAD : OF DOCTRINE. " Seing that Christ Jesus is he ivhome God the Father" (tc. OF THE MINISTERS. Their Electioun and Admissioun. What things are cheefelie required in the Ministers. Lett the church first diligentlie consider, that the minister which is to be chosin be not found culpable of anie suche faults which Sanct Paul reprehendeth in a man of that vocatioun ; but, con- trariwise, indewed with suche vertues, that he may be able to undertake his charge, and diligentlie execute the same. Secundlie, that he distribute faithfidlie the Word of God, and minister the Sacraments ; ever carefull, not onlie to teache his flocke publicklie, but also privatlie to admonishe them, remembring alwayes, that if anie thing perishe through his default, the Lord Avill require it at his hands. ^ ' Acts i. 13, 14 ; 1 Tim. iii. 2 ; 2 Tim. ii. 4 ; Ezech. xxxiii. ; Jerem. iii. ; 52 calderwood's historie 1561. Of their Office and Duetie. Becaus the charge of the Word of God is of greater import- ance than that anie man is able to dispense therewith, and Sanct Paul exhorteth to esteeme them as ministers of Christ and dispo- sers of God's mystereis, not lords or rulers, as Sanct Peter sayeth, over the flocke ; therefore, the pastor or minister's cheefe office standeth in preaching the Word of God, and ministring the Sacra- ments ; so that in consolatiouns, judgements, electiouns, and other politicall affaires, his counsell, rather than authoritie, taketh place. And if so be the congregatioun upon just cans agree to excom- municate, then it belongeth to the minister, according to their ge- neral! determinatioun, to pronounce the sentence, to the end that all things may be done orderlie, and without confusioun.' The maner of electing the Pastors or Ministers. The ministers and elders, at suche times as there Avanteth a minister, assemble the whole congregatioun, exhorting them to ad- vise and consider who may best serve in that roome and office ; and if there be choise, the church appoint two or three upoun some certane day, to be examined by the ministers and elders :^ First, as tviiching their doctrine, whether he that sould be minister have good and sound knowledge in the Holie Scriptures, and fitt and apt gifts to communicate the same to the edificatioun of the people : for the tryell wherof, they propose him a theame or text, to be treated privatlie, whereby liis abilitie may the more manifestlie appeare unto them/^ Secundlie, they inquire of his life and conversatioun ; if he have in times past lived without slaunder, and governed himself in suche sort, as the Word of God hath not heard evill, or beene slaundered through his occasioun ; which being severallie done, they signifie Johne xxi. ; Esai Ixii. ; 2 Cor. ix. ; 2 Tim. ii. ; 1 Cor, iv.; Matt. xxv. ; 2 Cor. i.; Acts XX. ; Tim. \v- ; Ezech. iii. ' 2 Cor. ix. ; 1 Cor. ix,; Acts vi.; Luc. xii.; 1 Cor. iv. ; 2 Cor. iv.; 1 Peter v. 2; Col. i. ; Matt, xx.; Matt.xxvi. ; Mai. ii. ; I Pet. iv.; Acts iii. 16; I Cor. i. 15; Acts XX. ; 2 Cor. iv. ; 1 Cor. v. ; 1 Cor. xiv. 2 Acts xi. 1 ; Tit. i. 3 xit. i. 9; Tit. ii. 15G1. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLx^ND. 53 unto the congregatloim, whose gifts they found most meetc and profitable for that ministrie : appointing also by a generall consent eight dayes at the least, that everie man may diligentlie inquire of his life and maners.^ At the which time the minister exhorteth them to humble them- selves to God by fasting and prayer, that both their electioun may be agreeable to his will, and also profitable to the church.^ And if in the meane seasoun anie thing be brought against him, wherby he may be found unworthie by lawfull probatiouns, then is he dismissed, and some other presented. If nothing be al- ledged, upoun some certane day one of the ministers at the morn- ing sermoun presenteth him againe to the church, fi-aming his ser- moun, or some part thereof, to the setting furth of his duetie. Then, at after noone, the sermoun ended, the minister exhort- eth them to the electioun, with the invocatioun of God's name, directing his prayer as God sail move his heart. In like maner, after the electioun, the minister giveth thanks to God, with re- queist of suche things as sail be necessarie for his office. After that he is appointed minister, the people sing a psalme, and depart.^ Of the Elders, and as tuiching their Office and Election. The elders must be men of good life and godlie conversatioun ; without blame and all suspicioun ; carefull for the flocke, Avise, and above all things fearing God. Whose office standeth in governing with the rest of the ministers ; in consulting, admonishing, correct- ing, and ordering all things appertaining to the state of the con- gregatioun. And they differ frome the minister, in that they preache not the Word, nor minister the Sacraments. In assem- bling the people, neither they without the ministers, nor the mini- sters without them, may attempt anie thing. And if anie of the just number want, the minister, by the consent of the rest, warneth the people therof, and finallle admonisheth them to observe the ' Rom. ii. ; James i. ; 1 Sara. ii. ; 1 Tim. v. ^ Acts xiii. 14 ; Luc iii. 3 2 Cor. X. ; Col. iii. ; Mat. ix. ; 1 Tlies. v. ; Col. jv. ; Ephcs. v. ; Phil. I, 54 calderwood's historie 1561. same order which Avas used in choosing the ministers, as farre furth as their vocatioun requireth.' Of the Deacons J and their Office and Election. The deacons must be men of good estimatioun and report, descreit, of good conscience, charitable, wise ; and, finallie, endued with suche vertues as Sanct Paul requireth in them. Their office is to gather the almes diligentlie, and faithfuUie to distribute it, with the consent of the ministers and elders : also to provide for the sicke and impotent persouns ; having ever a diligent care, that the charitie of godlie men be not wasted upoun loiterers and idle vagabounds. Theu- electioun is, as hath beene afore rehearsed, in the ministers and elders. We are not ignorant, that the Scriptures make mentioun of a fourth kinde of ministers left to the Church of Christ, which also are verie profitable, where time and place doe permitt. These ministers are called teachers, or doctors, whose office is to instruct and teache the faithfull in sound doctrine ; providing with all diligence, that the puritie of the Gospell be not corrupt, either through ignorance or evill opiniouns. Notwithstanding, considering the present estate of things, we comprehended under this title suche meanes as God hath in his church that it sould not be left desolate, nor yitt his doctrine decay for default of ministers therof. Therefore, to terme it by a word more usuall in these our dayes, we may call it the order of schooles, wherin the liighest degree, and most annexed to the ministrie and governement of the church, is the expos itioun of God's Word contained in the Old and New Testament. But becaus men cannot so weill profite in that knowledge ex- cept they be first instructed in the tongues, and humane sciences, (for now God worketh not commounlie by miracles,) it is neces- sarie that seede be sowen for the time to come, to the intent the ' Num. xi. : Acts xiv. loGl. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 55 church be not left barren and waste to our posteritie ; and that schooles also be erected, and colledges maintained Avith just and sufficient stipends, wherin the youth may be trsuned up in the knowledge and feare of God, that in their ripe age they may prove worthie members of our Lord Jesus Christ, whether it be to rule in civill policie, or serve in the spirituall ministrie, or elles to live in godHe reverence and subjectioun. The Weeklie Assemhlie of the Ministers, Elders, and Deacons. To the intent that the ministrie of God's Word may be had in reverence, and not brought to contempt through the evill conver- satioun of such as are called therunto ; and also, that faults and vices may not by long sufferance grow at lenth to extreame incon- veniences, it is ordained, that everie Thursday the ministers and elders, in their assemblie or consistorie, diligentUe examine all suche faults and suspiciouns as may be espied, not onlie among others, but chcefiie among themselves ; least they seeme to be cvdpable of that Avhich our Saviom* Christ reproved in the Pharisees, who could espie a mote in another man's eye, and could not see a beame in their owne. And becaus the eye ought to be more cleare than the rest of the bodie, the minister may not be spotted with anie vice bot to the great slaunder of God's Word, whose message he beareth. Therefore it is to be understand, that there be certane faults, which, if they be deprehended in a minister, he ought to be deposed ; as heresie, papistrie, schisme, blasphemie, perjurie, fornicatioun, thift, drunkennesse, usurie, fighting, unlawfull games, with suche like. Others are more tolerable, if so be that after brotherlie admoni- tiouns he amend his faidt ; as strange and unprofitable ftishioun in preaching the Scriptures, curiositie in seeking vaine questiouns, negligence as weill in his sermons and studeing the Scriptures, as in all other things concerning his vocatioun, sciu'rilitic, flattering, liehig, backbiting, wantoun words, deccate, covetousnes, taunting, dissolutioun in apparrell, gesture, and other his doings ; wliich A'iecs, as they be odious in all men, so in him that ought to be as 56 calderwood's historie 1561. an exemple to others of perfectioun, in no Avise are to be suifered, especiallie if so be, that according to God's rule, being brotherlie advertised, he acknowledge not his fault and amende. Interpretation of the Scriptures. Everie weeke once, the congregatioun assemble, to heare some place of the Scriptures orderhe expounded. At the which time, it is lawfull for everie man to speeke or inquu-e, as God sail move his heart, and the text minister occasioun, so that it be without per- tinacie or disdaine, as one that rather seeketh to profite than con- tend. And if so be, anie contentioun arise, then suche as are ap- pointed moderators, either satisfie the partie, or elles, if he seeme to cavill, exhort him to keepe silence, referring the judgement ther- of to the ministers and elders, to be determined in their assemblie before-m entioned . THE FORME AND ORDER OF THE ELECTION OF THE SUPERINTEND- ENT, WHICH ]MAY SERVE IN ELECTION OF ALL OTHER MINI- STERS. AT EDINBURGH, THE 9tH OF MARCHE, ANNO 1560. JOHNE KNOX BEING MINISTER. First was made a sermoun, in the which these heads were in- treated : First, the necessitie of ministers and superintendents : Secund, the crimes and vices that might unable them of the mini- strie : Tlu'id, the vertues requu'ed in them : Fourth and Last, whether suche as, by publick consent of the church, were called to suche office, might refuse the same. The sennoun finished, it was declared by the same minister, maker therof, that the Lords of Secreit Counsell had given charge and power to the churches of Lothiane to choose Mr Johne Spottiswod superintendent ; and that sufficient warning was made by pubhck edict to the churches of Edinburgh, Linlithquo, Stir- line, Tranent, Hadintoun, and Dumbar, as also to erles, lords, ba- rouns, gentlemen, and others, that have, or might claim to have, voice in electioun, to be present that day, at the same houre. And 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND, 57 therefore inquisitioun Avas made who were present, and who were absent. After was called the said Mr Johne, who answering, the minister demaunded if anie man knew anie crime or offense to the said Mr Johne, that might unable him to be called to that office ; and that he demanded thrise. Secundarilie, questioun was moved to the whole multitude, if there was anie other whome they wold putt in electioun with the said Mr Johne. The people were asked if they wold have the said Mr Johne superintendent ? If they wold honour and obey him as Christ's minister, and comfort and assist him in every thing pertaining to his charge ? They an- swered, " We will ; and we doe promise unto him suche obedience as becometh the sheepe to give to their pastor, so long as he re- maineth faithfiill in his office." The answeres of the people, and their consent receaved, these questions were proponed to him that was to be elected. Question. " Seing that yee hear the trust and desire of this peo- ple, doe yee not thinke your self bound in conscience before God to support them that so earnestlie call for your comfort, and the fruict of your labours ?" Anstcere. "If anie thing were In me able to satisfie their desire, I acknowledge myself bound to obey God, calling by them." Question. "Doe yee seeke to be promoted to this office and charge for anie respect of worldlie commoditie, richesse, or glorie ?" Ansioere. " God knoweth the contrarie." Question. " Beleeve yee not, that the doctrine of the prophets and apostles, contained in the bookes of the New and Old Testa- ment, is the onlie true and most absolute foundatioun of the univer- sall church of Christ Jesus, in so muche, that in the same Scrip- ture are contained all things necessarie to be beleeved for the sal- vatioun of mankinde ?" Answer e. " I verilie beleeve the same ; and doe abhorrc and ut- terlie refuse all doctrine alledged necessarie to salvatioun, that is not expressedlie contained in the same." Question. " Is not Christ Jesus, man of man according to the 58 calderwood's historie 1561. fleshe, to witt, the sonne of David, the seede of Abraham, coii- ceaved of the Hohe Ghost, borne of the Vh'glne Marie his mother, the onlie Head and Mediator of his church ?" Ansivere. " He is, and without him there is neither salvation to man, nor life to angell." Question. " Is not the same Lord Jesus the onlie true God, the etemall Sonne of the etemall Father, in Avhome all that sail be saved were elected before the foundatioun of the world was layed ?" Answere. " I acknowledge and confesse Him in the unitie of his Godhead to be God above all things, blessed for ever." Question. " Sail not they whome God, in his eternall counsell, hath elected, be called to the knowledge of his Sonne, our Lord Jesus ; and sail not they who of purpose are called, in this life, be justifeid ; and where justificatioun and free remissioun of sinnes is obtained in this life by free grace, sail not the glorie of the Sonne of God foUoAV in the generall resm-rectioun, when the Sonne of God sail appeare in his glorious majestic ?" Answere. " This I acknowledge to be the doctrine of the apostles, and the most singular comfort of God's childrein." Questio7i. " Will yee not then containe your self in all doctrine within the bounds of this foundatioun ? Will yee not studie to promove the same, as weill by your life as by your doctrine ? Will yee not, according to the graces and utterance that God sail graunt unto you, professe, instruct, and maintaine the puritie of the doc- trine contained in the sacred Word of God ; and to the uttermost of yom' power will yee not gainstand, and convince the gainsayers, and the teachers of men's inventiouns ?" Ansicere. " That doe I promise in the presence of God, and of his congregation, heir assembled." Question. " KnoAV yee not that the exceUencie of this office unto the wliich God hath called you, rcquireth that your conversatioun and beliaviour be suche, as that yee may be irreprehensiblc, yea, even in the eyes of the ungodlie ?" 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL^ySfD. 59 Ansioere. " I untainedlie acknowledge, and huniblie desire the church of God to pray with me, that my life be not slaunderous to the glorious Evangell of Christ Jesus." Question. " Becaus yec are a man compassed with infirmiteis, will yee not charitablie, and Avith lownesse of spirit, receive admo- nitioun of your brethrein ? x4.nd if yee sail happen to slide, or offend in anie point, will yee not be subject to the discipline of the church, as the rest of your brethrein ?" Ansivere. " I acknowledge my self a man subject to infirmitie, and one that hath need of correctioun and admonitioun, and, therefore, I most willinglie subject my self to the wholsome disci- pline of the chm'ch, yea, to the discipline of the same church by the which I am now called to this office and charge ; and heere, in God's presence and yours, do promise obedience to all admonitiouns secreetlie or publicklie given : unto the which if I be found inobe- dient, I confesse myself most Avorthie to be ejected, not onlie fromc this honour, but also from the societie of the faithfull, in case of my stubburnesse. For the vocatioun of God to beare charge within his church maketli not men tyrants nor lords, but appoint- eth them servants, watchemeu, and pastors to the flocke." This ended, question must be asked agaiue of the multitude : Question. " Require ye anie farther of this your superintend- ent ?" Ansicet-e. " If no man answere, lett the minister proceid : " Will yee not acknowledge this your brother for the minister of Christ Jesus ? "Will yee not reverence the Word of God that pro- ceedeth frome his mouth ? Will yee not receave of him the scr- moun of exhortatioun with patience, not refiising the wholsome me- dicine of your soules, although it be bitter and unpleasaunt to the fleshe ? Will yee not finallie mainteane and comfort him in his mi- nistrie against all suche as wickedlie wold rebell against God, and his holie ordinances ?" Answere. " We will, as we will ansAvere to the Lord Jesus, Avho hath commauuded his ministers to be had in reverence, as his am- 60 calderwood's historie 1561. bassaders, and as men that carefullie watche for the salvatioun of our soules." Lett the Nohilitie be urged with this. " Yee have heard the duetie and professioun of this our brother, by your consents appointed to this charge ; as also, the duetie and obedience which God requireth of us towards him heir in this mi- nistrie. But becaus that neither of both are able to performe anie thing without the speciall grace of our God in Christ Jesus, who hath promised to be present with us even to the consummatioun of the Avorld, with unfained hearts lett us crave of him his benedictioun and assistance in this worke begunne to his glorie, and for the com- fort of his chm'ch." " O Lord, to whome aU power is given in heaven and earth ; thou that art the eternall Sonne of the etemall Father ; who hath not onlie so loved thy chm'ch, that for the redemptioun and purgatioun of the same, thou hath humbled thyselfe to the death of the crosse, and therupoun hath shedde thy most innocent blood to prepare to thy self a spouse without spott ; bot also to retains this thy most excellent benefite in recent memorie, hath appointed in thy church teachers, pastors, and apostles, to instnict, comfort, and admonishe the same : looke upon us mercifullie, O Lord, thou that art onlie King, Teacher, and Hie Freest to thy owne flocke ; and send unto this our brother, whome, in thy name, we have charged with the cheefe care of thy church, within the bounds of L., suche portioun of thy Holie Spirit, as thereby he may rightlie divide thy Word, to the instructioun of thy flocke, and to the confutatloun of perni- cious errors, and damnable superstitions. Give unto him, good Lord, a mouth and wisdome, whereby the enemeis of thy truthe may be confounded, the woolves expelled and driven frome thy fold, thy sheepe may be fed in the wholesome pastures of thy most holie Word, the blind and ignorauut may be illuminated with true know- ledge : finallie, that the dregges of superstitioun and idolatrie which now restetli within this realme being purged and removed, we may 1501. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND, 61 all not onlie have occasioun to glorifie thee our Lord and Saviour, bot also daylie to grow in godlinesse and obedience of thy most holie will, to the destructioun of the bodie of sinne, and to the re- stitutioun of that image to the which we were once created, and to the which, after our fall and defectioun, we are renewed by parti- cipatioun of thy Holie Spirit, which by true faith in the ***** of whome the perpetuall increasse of thy graces we crave, as by thee our Lord, King, and onlie Bishop, we are taught to pray, Our Fa- ther," &c. The prayer ended, the rest of the ministers, if anie be, and el- ders of that church present, in signe of their consent, sail take the elected by the hand. The cheefe minister sail give the benedic- tioun as folio weth : — " God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath commaund- ed his Gospell to be preached to the comfort of his elect, and hath called thee to the office of a watcheman over his people, multiplie his graces with thee ; illuminate thee with his Holie Spirit ; com- fort and strenthen thee in all vertue ; governe and guide thy raini- strie to the praise of his holie name, to the propagatioun of Christ's kingdome, to the comfort of his church ; and, finallie, to the plaine discharge and assurance of thy OAvne conscience in the day of the Lord Jesus ; to whome, with the Father, and with the Holie Ghost, be all honour, praise, and glorie, now and ever. So be it." The last Exhortation to the Elected. " Take heede to thyself, and unto the flocke committed to tliy charge : feede the same carefullie, not as it were by compulsioun, but of verie love which thou beareth to the Lord Jesus : walke in simplicitie and purenesse of life, as it becometh the true servaunt, and the ambassader of the Lord Jesus. Usurpe not dominioun, nor tyrannicall authoritie over thy brethrein. Be not discuraged in adversitie, but lay before thy self the exemples of the prophets, apostles, and of the Lord Jesus, who in their ministrie sustained contradictioun, contempt, persecutioun, and death. Fearc not to ' A blank in the MS. ^y2 calderwood's historie 1561. rebooke the world of sinne, justice, and judgement. If anie thing succeede prosperouslie in thy vocatioun, be not puft up Avith pride, neither yitt flatter thy self as that the good successe proceeded frome thy vertue, industrie, or care. But lett ever that sentence of the apostle reniaine in thy heart, ' What hath thou which thou hath not receaved ? If thou have receaved, why glorieth thou ?' Comfort the afflicted, support the poore, and exhort others to sup- port them. Be not sohcite for things of this life, but be fervent in prayer to God for the increasse of his Holie Spirit. And, final- lie, behave thyself in this holie vocatioun with suche sobrietie, as God may be glorifeid in thy ministrie, and so sail thou shortlie ob- taine the victorie, and saU receave the croMTie promised, when the Lord Jesus sail appear in his glorie ; whose omnipotent Spirit as- sist thee and us, to the end." Sino^ the twentie-thrid Psalme. THE ORDER OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL DISCIPLIXE. The Necessitie of Discipline. As no citie, toun, house, or familie, can maintaine their estate, and prosper, without policie and governance, even so the church of God, which requireth more purelie to be governed than anie citie or familie, cannot, without spirituall policie and ecclesiasticall dis- cipline, continue, increase, and floorishe. What Discipline is. And as the Word of God is the life and soule of this church, so this godlie order and discipline is, as it were, sinews in the bodie, which knitt and joyne the members together with decent order and comelinesse, Ephes. v.. It is a bridle to stay the wicked frome their mischeefes ; it is a spurre to pricke fordward such as be slow and negligent ; yea, and for all men it is the Father's rodde ever in readinesse to chastise gentlie the faults committed, and to cans them afterward to live in more sfodlie feare and reverence. Final- 15(U. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 63 lie, it is an order left by God unto his church, whereby men learne to frame their wills and doings according to the law of God, by instructing and admonishing one another, yea, and by correcting and punishing all obstinate rebells, and contemners of the same. For ichat Cause it ought to be used. There are three causes cheeflie Avhich move the church of God to the executing of discipline. First, That men of evill conversatioun be not numbred among God's childi'cin, to their Father's reproache, as if the church of God were a sanctuarie for naughtie and vile per- souns. The secund respect is, That the good be not infected with accompaneing the evill ; which thing Sanct Paul foresaw, when he commanded the Corinthians to banishe frome among them the in- cestuous adulterer, saying, " A little leaven maketh soAvre the whole lumpe of dowe," 1 Cor. v. ; Galat. v. The thrid cans is. That a man thus corrected or excommunicate might be ashamed of his fault, and so through repentance come to amendement : the Avhich thing the apostle calleth delivering to Satan, that his soule may be saved in the day of the Lord, (1 Thes. ix. ; 1 Cor. v. ;) meaning that he might be punished with excommunicatioun, to the intent his soule sould not perishe for ever. The Order of Procdding in Privat Discipline. First, therefore, it is to be noted, that this censure, correctioun, or discipline, is either private or publick : private, as if a man coni- mitt either in maners or doctrine anie fault against thee, to admo- nishe him brotherlic, betweene him and thee. If so be he stub- bornlie resist thy charitable advertisements, or elles, by continu- ance in his fault, declareth that he amendeth not, then, after he hath beene the secund time warned in presence of two or three witnesses, and continueth obstinatlie in his errour, he ought, as our Saviour Christ commandeth, to be disclosed and uttered to the church, so that, according to publick discipline, he either may be receaved through repentance, or elles be punished as his fault re- 64 calderwood's historie 15(U. quireth, Matt, xviii. ; Luc. xvii. ; James v. ; Levit. ix. ; 2 Thes. viii. What things are to be observed in Private Discipline. And heere, as tulching private discipline, three things are to be noted : First, That our adraonitiouns proceede of a godhe zeale and conscience ; rather seeking to winne our brother than to slaun- der him. Nixt, That we be assured that his fault be reproveable by God's Word. And, finallie, That we use suche modestie and wisdome, that if we somewhat doubt of the mater whereof we ad- monishe him, yitt, with godlie exhortatiouns, he may be brought to the knowledge of his fault ; or if the fault appertaine to manie, or be knowne of diverse, that our admonitioim be done in presence of some of them. Breeflie, If it conceme the whole church, in suche sort, that the concealing therof might procure some daunger to the same, that then it be uttered to the ministers and seniors, to whome the policie of the church doth appertaine. Of Publick Discipline, and of the end thereof Also, in publick discipline, it is to be observed, that the minister pretermitt nothing at anie time unchastised with one kinde of pun- ishement or other, if they perceave anie thing in the congregatioun either evUl in example, slaunderous in maners, or not beseem- ing their professioim : as if there be anie covetous persoun ; anie adulterer, fornicator, forsworne, theefe, briber, false witnesse-bearer, blasphemer, drunkard, slaunderer, usurer ; anie persoim disobedient, seditious, or dissolute ; anie heresie or sect, as Papisticall, Anabap- tisticall, and suche Uke : breeflie, whatsoever it be that might spott the Christian congregatioun ; yea, rather, whatsoever is not to edi- ficatioun, ought not to escape their admonitioun or punishment, Ephes. vii. Excommunication is the last Remedie. And becaus it cometh to passe, sometime in the church, that 4 loGl. OF TIIK KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 05 when other reniedeis assayed [n-ofite nothing, they must proceeile to the apostolicall rod and correctioun, as unto excommunicatioun, (which is the greatest and last punishment belonging to the spirit- uall ministrie,) it is ordained, that nothing be attempted in tliat behalfe without the determinatioun of the Avhole church. Rigour in Punishment ought to he avoided. Wherin also they must beware, and take good heed, that they seeme not more readie to expell frome the congregatioun, than to receave againe those in whome they perceave worthie fruicts of repentance to appeare ; neither yit to forbid him the hearing of ser- mouns, which is excluded frome the sacraments and other dueteis of the church, that he may have libertie and occasioun to repent. God''s Word is the onlie Rule of Discipline. Finallie, That all punishments, correctiouns, censures, and ad- monitiouns, stretche no further than God's Word, with mercie, may lawfullie beare. Matt, xviil. — " If anie refuse to heave the congregation, left hiw. he to thee as a heathen^ and as a publican. ^^ THE ORDER OF EXCOMMUNICATIOUN AND PUBLICK REPENTANCE USED IN THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND, AND COMMANDED TO BE PRINTED BY THE GENERALL ASSEMBLIE OF THE SAME, IN THE MONETH OF JUNE, 1571. To the Reader. Albeit that in the Booke of Discipline, the causes, as weill of publick repentance as of excommunication, are sufficientlle ex- pressed, yit, becaus the forme and order are not sett furth, that everie church and minister may have assurance that they agree with others in proceeding, it is thought expedient to drawe that order which, universallie within this realme, sail be observed. VOL. ir. E QQ calderwood's historie loGl. The Crimes of Excommunication. And, first, We must understand what crimes be worthie of ex- communication, and what of pubhck repentance. In the first, it is to be noted, That all crimes that by the law of God deserve death, deserve also excommunicatioun frome the societie of Clii'ist his Church, whether the offender be Papist or Protestant : for it is no reasoun that, under pretence of diversitie of religioun, open impietie sould be suffered in the visible bodie of Christ Jesus. And, therefore, wilfull murtherers, adulterers, (law- fullie convict,) sorcerers, watches, conjurers, charmers, and givers of drinkes to destroy childrein, and open blasphemers, (as if anie rcnunce God, denie the truthe and the authoritie of his holie Word, railing against his blessed sacraments ;) suche, we say, ought to be excommunicate frome the societie of Christ's Church, that their impietie may be the more deepelie Avounded, perceaving themselves abhon'ed of the godlie. Against suche open malefactors the pro- cesse may be summouned. For the crime being knowne, adver- tisement ought to be given to the superintendent of the diocesse, either by the minister, or by suche as can best give informatioun of that fact ; except in reformed touns and other places, where the ministrie is planted with ministers and elders, according to the act of the Generall Assemblie, made the 26th of December, 1568. And if there be no superintendent where the crime is committed, then ought the informatioim to passe frome suche as are offended to the nixt superintendent, who, with expeditioun, ought to direct his letters of summouns to the parish church where the offender hath his residence, if the ministrie be there planted. And if it be not, or if the offender have no certane dwelling place, then ought the summouns to be direct to the cheefe toun, and best reformed chm'ch in that diocesse where the crime was committed, appointing to the offender a certane day, time, and place, where and when he sail appeare before the superintendent and his assessors, to heare that crime tryed, as tuiching the truthe of it, and to answere him- self why the sentence of excommunicatioun sould not be pronounced l'")*!!- OF THE KIRK OIT SCOTLAND. 07 publicklie against him. If the oftcndcr, lawfullic warned, appearc not, incpiisitioun being taken of the crime, charge may be given by the superintendent to tlie ministers, so manie as sail be thought needful for publicatioun of that sentence, to pronunce the same the nixt Sunday, the forme wherof sail after be declared. But and if the offender appeare, and alledge for himself anic reasonable de- fense, to witt, that he will not be fugitive frome the law, bot will abide the censure for that offense, then may the sentence of excom- mimicatioun be suspended, till that the magistrat be required to trie that cause ; wherin, if the magistrats be negligent, then ought the church frome secreit inquisitioun proceed to publick admonitioun, that the magistrats may be vigilant in that cause of blood, which crieth vengeance upoun the Avhole land Avhere it is shed without punishment. If no remedie by them can be found, then justlie may the church pronunce the offender excommunicate, as one sus- pect, besides his crime, to have corrupt the judges, revengers of tin; blood. And so ought the church to proceed to excommunicatioun, whether the offender be fugitive frome the law, or whether he pro- cure pardoun, or illude the severitie of justice by meanes whatso- ever, besides the triell of his innocencie. If the offender abide an assise, and by the same be absolved, then may not the church pronunce excommunicatioun ; but justlie may exhort the man by whose hand the blood Avas shed to enter in consideratioun Avitli himself, hoAV pretious is the life of man before God, and how severelie God commaunded blood (howsoever it be shed, except it be by the sword of the magistrate) to be pun- ished : and so may enjoyne unto him suche satisfactiouns to be made publicklie to the church, as may beare testificatioun of his obedience and imfained repentance. If the offender be convict, and executioun follow according to the crime, then, upoun the humble sute of him that is to suffer, may the elders and ministers of the church not onlie give unto him consolatioun, but also pro- nunce the sentence of absolutioun, and his sinne to be remitted, according to his repentance and faith. And this nuiche for exconi- nnmicatioun of publick offenders. And yit further, wo must con- 68 CALDERWOOD's HISTORIE 15G1. sider, that if the offender be fugitive frome the law, so that pmiishe- ment cannot be executed against him, in that case the chui'ch ought to delay no time ; hot upoun the notice of his crime, and that he is fled frome the presence of the judge, it ought to pronunce him excommunicated publicklie, and so continuallie to repute him, un- till suche time as the magistrate be satisfeid. And so, whether the offender be convict in judgement, or be fugitive frome the law, the church ought to proceede to the sentence of excommunicatioun, the forme wherof followeth : — THE rOHME. The Minister, in publick audience of the People, sail say : — " It is cleerehe knowne to us that N., sometime baptized in the name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holie Ghost, and so reputed and counted for a Christian, hath fearefullie fallen frome the societie of Christ's bodie, by committing cruell and wilfull mur- ther, (or by committing filthie adulterie, &c.) which crime, by the law of God, deserveth death. And becaus the civill sword is in the hand of God's magistrats, who, notAvithstanding, oft winke at suche crimes, we, having place in the ministrie, with greefe and dolour of our hearts, are compelled to draw the sword graunted by God to his church ; that is, to excommunicate frome the societie of Christ Jesus, frome his bodie, the church, frome participatioun of sacraments and prayers with the same, the said N. " And, therefore, in the name and authoritie of the etemaU God, and of his Sonne Jesus Christ, we pronunce the said N. excommu- nicate and accursed in that his wicked fact ; and charge all that favour the Lord Jesus so to repute and hold him, (or her,) until suche time as that either the magistrat have punished the of- fender as God's law commaunds, or that the same offender be re- conciled to the church againe, by publick repentance. And, in the mean time, we eamestlie desire all faithful! to call upoun God to move the hearts of the upper powers so to punishe suche 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL.\JsD. 69 horrible crimes, that malefactors may feare to offend, even for feare of punishment ; and also so to tuiche the heart of the offender, that he may deepelie consider how fearefull it is to fall in the hands of the eternall God, that by imfained repentance he may apprehend mercie in Jesus Christ, and so avoide etei*nall condem- natioun." The sentence of excommunicatioun once pionunced, the church may not suddanlie admit the murtherer, or convict adulterer, to repentance and societie of the faithfull, albeit that pardoun be purchased of the magistrat. But first ought inquisitioun be taken, if the murtherer have satisfeid the partie offended, that is, the kinne and freinds of the man slaine : which, if he have not done, neither is understand willing so to doe, the church in no wise may heare him. But and if he be willing to satisfie, and the freinds exceede measure, and the possibilitie of him that hath committed the crime, then ought the church to putt moderatioun to the um-easonable, in case the civill magistrate hath not so done before, and so proceid with him that offereth repentance, that the wilfulnesse of the indis- creete be not hinderance to the reconciliatioun of him that earnest- lie craved the benefite and societie of the church. And yit may not the chm^ch receave anie excommunicate at lais first requeist ; bot in suche greevous crimes as before are expressed, (of others sail be after spoken,) fourtie dayes at the least after his first offer may be appointed, to trie whether the signes of re- pentance appeare in the offender or not. And yit, in the meane time, the church may comfort him by wholsome admonitiouns, as- suring him of God's mercie, if he be veriHe penitent : lie may also be admitted to the hearing of the Word, but in no wise to par- ticipatioun of prayers, neither before nor after sermoun. The first fourtie dayes expired, upoun liis new sute, the superintendent or sessioun may enjoyne suche paines as may trie whether he be peni- tent or not : the least are, the murtherer must stand three se- verall Sundaycs in a publick place before the church doore, bare- footed and bare-headed, clothed in base and abject apparell, liaving the same weapouu which he used in the murther, or the like, 70 CALDEiaVOOD's IIISTOIME 1561. })loodie, in his hands, and in conceaved words sail say to suche as sail enter into the chui'ch : — The Confession of the Penitent. " So farre hath Satan gotten victorie over me, that cruellie I have shed innocent blood, for the which I have deserved death corporall and eternaU ; and so I graunt my self unworthie of the coramoun light, or yit of the companie of men. And yit, becaus in God there is mercie that passeth all measure, and becaus the magistrat hath not taken frome me this wretched life, I most ear- nestHe desire to be reconciled againe with the church of Christ Je- sus, frome the societie whereof mine iniquitie hath caused me to be excommunicated. And, therefore, in the bowells of Christ Je- sus, I crave of you to pray with me unto God, that my greevous crime may be of him remitted ; and also that ye wiU be suppliants Avith me to the church, that I abide not thus excommunicate unto the end." At the last of the three Sundayes, certane of the elders sail re- ceave him into the church, and present him before the preaching place, and sail declare unto that minister, that all that was enjoyned to that oiFender Avas obedientlie fulfilled by him. Then sail the minister recite unto him, as weiU the grecA^ousnesse of his sinne as the merceis of God, if he be penitent ; and therafter sail requu-e of the church, if that they desire anie fiu'ther satisfactioun. And if no ansAvere be given, then sail the minister pronuuce his sinne to be remitted according to his repentance ; and sail exhort the church to embrace him as a brother, after that prayer and thanksgiving be givin to God, as after sail be described. And thus far to be ob- served for the order in receaving of them Avho have committed ca- pitall crimes, be it murther, adulterie, incest, Avitchcraft, or others before expressed. Resteth yitt another kinde of offenders who deserve excommuni- catioun, albeit not so summarilie ; to Avitt, suche as have beene par- takers Avith us in doctrine and sacraments, and have returned backc againe to Papistrie, or have given their presence to anie part of 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 71 their aboiniiuitioun ; or yitt, that of anie long continuance with- draw themselves frome the societie of Christ's bodic, and frome the participatioun of the sacraments, when they are publicldie mini- stred. Suche, no doubt, declare themselves Avorthie of excommu- nicatioun. But first, they must be called, cither before the superin- tendent with some joyned with him, or dies before the elders and sessioun of the best and nixt reformed church where the offenders have their residence, who must accuse their defectioun, exhort them to repentance, and declare them the danger wherin they stand. Whome, if the offender heareth, the sessioun or superintendent may appoint him a day to satisfie the church publicklie, whome by his defectioun he had offended. But if he continue stubburne, then may the sessioun or superintendent commaund the minister or mi- nisters to declare, the nixt Sunday, the defectioun of suche a per- soun, and his obstinate contempt. And this advertisement given two Sundaycs, the thrid may the sentence of excommunication be pronounced. Offenses that deserve Puhlick Repentance^ and order to j>roceede therein. Such offenses as fall not under the civill sword, and yit are slaunderous and offensive in the church, deserve publick repent- ance ; and of these, some are more haynous than others. Forni- catioun, drunkennesse used, swearing, cursed speaking, chiding, figliting, browling, and commoun contempt of the order of the church, breaking of the Sabboth, and suche like, ought to be in no persoun suffered. But the slaunder being knowne, the offender sould be called before the ministrie ; his crime proved, accused, re- bouked, and he comniaunded publicklie to satisfie the church : which if the offender refuse, they may proceede to cxcommunica- tiuun, as after sail be declared. If the offender appeare not, sum- mouns ought to passe to the thrid time ; and tlien, in case he ap- peare not, the church may dccernc the sentence to be pronunccd. Other, if it 1)e lesse haynous, and yit deserve admonilioun, ay wantoun and vaine words, uncomelie gestures, negligence in hear- 72 C!ALDEKW00D'.S IIISTOKIE 1561. ing the preaching, or abstainmg fi'ome tlie Lord's Table when it is ministred, suspicioun of avarice or of pride, superfliiltle or ryotous- nes In cheare or rayment ; these, we say, and suche others that of the world are not regarded, deserve adinonltioun among the mem- bers of Christ's bodle, first, secreltlie, by one or two of these that first esple the offense. Wlilch, If the persoun suspected heare, and give declaratloun of amendlment, then there needeth no farther processe. But if he contemne the admonitioun, then sould the former admonishers take to themselves two or three faithful! and honest Avitnesses, In whose presence the suspected offender sould be admonished, and the causes of their suspicioun declared. To whome. If then he give slgnificatloun of repentance, and promise of amendlment, they may cutt off all farther accusation. But and if he obstinatlle contemne both the said admonltlouns, then ought the first and secund brethreln signlfie the mater to the minister and elders in their sessioun, who ought to call the offender, and be- fore the coraplalners accuse him, as welll of the crime, as of the contempt of the admonitioun. If then he acknowledge his offense, and be willing to satisfie the brethreln before offended, and the sessioun then present, there needeth no farther publicatloun of that offense. But if he declare himself Inobedient to the sessioun, then, without delay, the nlxt Sunday ought the crime, and the order of admonitioims passed before, be publlcklie declared to the church, and the persoun (without speclficatloun of his name) be admonished to satisfie in publick that which he refused to doe in secrelt ; and that for the first. If he offer himself to the church before the nlxt Sunday, the discretloun of the minlstrle may take suche order as may satisfie, as welll the private persouns that were first offended, as the church, declaring the repentance and submlssloun of that brother that before appeared stubburne and incorrigible. But and if he abide the secund admonitioun publick, when that his name sail be expressed, and his offenses and stubburnnesse declared, then can no satlsfactloun be receaved but in publick : yea, it may not be rcccaved before he have humblle required the same of the minlstrle and sessioun of the churchy In their appointed assemblle. 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 7o If he continue stubburne, then the tlnid Sunday ought lie be charged publicklie to satisfie the clmrch for liis offense and con- tempt, under the paine of excommunicatioun, the order wherof sail after be declared. And thus a small offense or slaunder may justlie deserve excom- municatioun, by reasoun of the contempt and disobedience of the offender. If the offender shew himself penitent betweene the first admonitioun and the secund, and satisfie the ministrie of the church, and the brethrein that before Avere offended in their assemblie, then it may suffice, that the minister, at commandement of the sessioun, declare the nixt Sunday (without comparing or expressing of the persoun) his repentance or submissioun, in these, or other words : " It Avas signifeid unto you before, (dearelie beloved,) that ane certane brother (or brethrein) was noted, or, at least, suspected of some offense, whereof he being admonished by one or two, ap- peared lightlie to regarde the same; and therefore was he and his offense notifeid unto the ministrie, in their assemblie, who, ac- cording to their duetie and charge, accused him of the same. And not finding in him suche obedience as the professioun of a Chris- tiane requireth, fearing that suche offenses and stubburnnesse sould engender contempt, and infect others, they were compelled to no- tifie unto you the crime, and proceiding of the sessioun, minding to have sought the uttermost remedie, in case the offender had con- tinued obstinate. Bot seing that it hath pleased God to mollifie the heart of our brother, whose name we neede not to expresse, so that ho hath not onlie acknowledged the offense, bot also hath fullie satisfeid the brethrein that first Avere offended, and us the ministrie, and hath promised to abstaine frome all appearance of suche evill as Avherof he was suspected and admonished, we have no just cause to proceede to anie farther extremitie ; but rather to glorifie God for the submissioun of our brother, and unfainedlie ])ray unto him, that in the like case Ave, and cveric one of us, may cive the like obedience." 74 CALi>ErtWooD'a histokie 15«U. The Forme and Order of Publick Repentance. It is first to be observed, that none may be admitted to publick repentance, except that first they be admitted thereto by the ses- sioim and assemblie of the ministers and elders ; in the which they ought sharplie to be examined, what feare and terrour they have of God's judgements, what hatred of sinne, and dolour for the same, and Avhat sense and feeling they have of God's mercies ; in the Avliich if they be ignoraunt, they ought diligentlie to be in- structed. For it is but a mockage to present suche to publick re- pentance, as neither understand what sinne is, what repentance is, Avhat is grace, nor by whome is God's favour and mercie pur- chased. After, then, that the offender sail be in the assemblie in- structed, so that he hath some taste of God's judgements, bot cheefelie of God's mercies in Christ Jesus, he may be presented before the publick church, upovm a Sunday after the sermoun, and before the prayers and psalme ; and then the minister sail say : — " Beloved and deerest brethrein, Ave, by reasoun of our charge and ministrie, present before you this brother, that by infirmitie of flesh and craft of Satan hath fearefullie fallen frome the obedience of his God, by committing N. of a crime, &c., (lett the sinne be expressed,) by the which he hath not onlie offended against the Majestic of God, bot also by the same hath given great slaunder and offense to his holie congregatioun ; and, therefoi*e, doth to his owne confusioun (bot to the glorie of God, and our great comfort) present himself heere before you, to witncsse and declare his un- fained repentance, the thirst and the care he hath to be reconciled with God through Jesus Christ, and with you, his brethrein, whome he hath offended. And, therefore, it is requisite that yee and he understand Avhat assurance we have to require suche [)ub- lick satisfactioun of him, what profite we ought to learne in the same, and what profite and utilitie redoundcth to both, of this his humiliatioun. " That publick repentance is the institutioun of God, and not man's inventioun, may be plainlie gathered of the Avords of our Master, commanding, that if anio lune offended his brother, in 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 75 what sort soever it be, tliat he sail goc to hiin, and be reconciled unto his brother. If the offense committed against one brother re- quireth reconciliatioun, the offense committed against manie bre- threin requireth the same. And if a man be charged by Christ Jesus to goe to a man whome he hath offended, and there, by con- fessing of his offense, require reconciliatioun, muche more is he bound to seeke a whole multitude whome he hath offended, and before them with all humilitie require the same. For that woe Avhich our Master, Christ Jesus, pronouncetli against everie man that hath offended the least one within his church, remaineth upoun everie publick offender, untill suche time as he declare him- self wilHng to remove the same ; Avhich he can never doe, untill suche time as he lett the multitude whome he hath offended under- stand his unfained repentance. But becaus that all men of up- right judgement agree in this, that publick offenses require publick repentance, we passe to the secund head, which is. What it is that Ave have to consider, in the fall and sinne of this our brother. If we consider his fall, and sinne in him onlic, without consideratioun of ourselves, and of our owne corruptioun, we sail profite nothing : for so sail we but despise our brother, and flatter ourselves. But if we sail earnestlie consider what nature we beare, what cor- ruptioun lurketh in it, how prone and readie everie one of us is to suche, and greater impietie, then sail we, in the sinne of this our brother, accuse and condemne our owne sinnes ; in his fall, sail we consider and lament our sinfull nature ; also sail we joyne our re- pentance, teares, and prayers, with him and his, knowing that no tleshe can be justifeid before God's presence, if judgement proccid without mercie. The profite which this our brother and we have of this his humiliatioun is, that we and he may be assured, that more readie is our Lord God to receave us to mercie through Jesus Christ, his onlie Sonne, than Ave arc to crave it. It is not sinne, be it never so greevous, that sail separate us frome his fa- vour, if Ave seeke to his mercie : for as all have sinned, and are by themselves destitute of God's grace, so is He readie to shcAv mercie unto all that unfaincdlie call for the .same. Yea, He doth not onlie 7G cALDEiavooD s iiiyroKiE 1561. receave such as come, bot Pie, by the moutli of his deare Sonne, calleth upon suche as be burdenned and loadened with sinne, and solemnelie promiseth that He Avill refi'eshe them. We have, be- sides, an other commoditie, to Avitt, that if we sail heerafter fall in the like, or greater, (for we stand not by our owne power, but by grace onlie,) that we be not ashamed in this same sort to humble our selves, and confesse our offense. Now, therefore, brother, as we all praise God in this your humiliatioun, beseeching him, that it be without hypocrisie, so it becometh you earnestlie to consider of what minde, and with what heart, yee present your self heere before this assemblie. It is not your sinne that sail separate you frome your God, nor frome his mercie in Jesus Christ, if you re- pent the same ; but hypocrisie and impenitencie (which God re- move frome you and us) is no wise tolerable before his presence." The offender ought to protest before God that he is sorie for his sinne, and unfainedlie desii'eth God to be mercifull unto him, and that for the obedience of his deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ. The Minister. " We can onlie see that which is without, and according to your confessioun judge, leaving the secreits of the heart to God, Avho onlie can trie and searche the same. But becaus unfained repent- ance for sinne, and simple confessioun of the same, are the meere gifts of God, we will joyne our prayers with yours, that the one and the other may be graunted to you and us. " Eternall and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, thou that by the mouth of thy holy prophets and apostles hath plainly pronunced, that thou desireth not the death of a sinner, bot rather that he may convert and live ; who also hath sent thy onlie Sonne, to suffer the cruell death of the crosse, not for the just, bot suche as find themselves oppressed with the burthein of sinnes, that by Him and his advocatioun they may have accesse to the tlu'one of thy grace, being assured, that before thee they sail find favour and mercie : We are assembled, O Lord, in thy presence, and that in the name of this same oiu' Lord Jesus, th}^ deare Sonne, to ac- 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF ^;COTLANT). 77 cuse before thee our sinnes, and before the feete of thy Majestie to crave mercie for the same. We most humblie beseeche thee, O Father of mercies, first that thou will touche and move oiu' hearts by the power of thy Holie Spirit, in suche sort, that we may come to a true knowledge of our sinnes. But cheefelie, O Lord, that it will please thee to move the heart of this our brother, N., &c., who, as he hath offended thy Majestic, and a great number of this thy holie congregatioun, by his greevous and public sinne, so doth he not refuse publicklie to acknowledge and confesse the same, as that this his humiliatioun, given to the glorie of thy name, presentlie doth witnesse. But becaus, O Lord, the externall confessioun, without the dolour of the heart, availeth nothing in thy presence, we most humblie beseeche thee, that thou will so effectuallie move his heart, and ours also, that he and we, without hypocrisie damning that which thy laAV pronounceth unjust, may attaine to some sense and feeling of thy mercie, which thou hath abundantlie shewed unto mankinde in Jesus Christ our Lord. Graunt, O Lord, unto this our brother, the repentance of the heart, and sincere confessioun of his mouth, to the praise of thy name, to the comfort of thy chm-ch, and to the confusioun of Satan. And to us graunt, O Lord, that albeit we cannot be altogether cleane of sinne, yit that we fall not in horrible crimes, to the dishonoiu' of thy most holie name, to the slaunder of our brethrein, and infamie of thy holie Evangell which we professe. Lett thy godlie power, O Lord, so strenthen our weaknesse, that neither the craft of Satan, nor the tyrannic of sinne, draw us utterlie frome thy obedience. Give us grace, O Lord, that, by holinesse and innocencie of life, we may declare to this wicked generatioun, what difference there is betwixt the sonnes of light and the sonnes of darknes, that men, seing our good works, may glorifie thee, and thy Sonne Jesus Christ, our onlie Saviour and Redeemer; to whome, with thee and the Holie Spirit, be all hon- our, praise, and glorie, now and ever. Amen." The prayer finished, the minister sail turne him to the penitent brother, and in full audience sail say : " Ye have heard, brother, what is your duetie toward the church IS CALDERWOODS HISTORIE 15G1. which yee have offended ; to witt, that wilHnglie yee confesse that crmie that you have committed, asking God mercie for the same, and so that yee may reconcile your self to the church which yee have offended. Yee have heard also the affection and care of the clmrch toward you, their penitent brother, notwithstanding your greevous fall; to Avit, that we all heere present joyne our sinnes with your sinne ; we all repute and esteeme your fall to be our owne ; we accuse our selves no lesse than we accuse you : now, finallie, we joyne our prayers with yours, that Ave and you may ob- taine mercie, and that by the meanes of our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us, therefore, brother, have this comfort of you, that yee Avill openlie and simplie confesse your crime, and give to us attestation of your unfained repentance." The penitent sail then openlie confesse the crime, AA'hatsoever it be, and saU desire God's mercie, and pray the church to call to God for mercie with him ; and unfainedlie desire that he may be joyned again to their societie and number. If the penitent be confounded with shame, or such a one as can- not distinctlie speeke to the comfort and instruction of the church, the minister sail make repetition, that CA'erie head may be under- stood by it self; and therefore sail aske the penitent if that be his confession, and if so he belee\'eth. His answere affirmative being receaA^ed, the minister sail aske the congi-egation if they judge anie further to be required for their satisfaction and reconciliation of that brother. No contradiction being made, the minister sail say to the penitent, " We liaA^e heard, deare brother, your confession, for the Avhich, from our hearts Ave praise God. For in it the Spirit of Jesus Christ hath confoimded the devill, and broken doun his head and poAver, in that, that yee to the glorie of God have openlie damned yourself and your impietie, imploring grace and mercie, for Chi'ist Jesus, liis Sonne's sake. This strenth, submission, and obe- dience, cannot proceed frome flesh and blood, bot is the singular gift of the Holie Ghost. AcknoAvledge, therefore, it to be given unto you by Jesus Christ our Lord. And noAv, take heed, least at any time yee be unmindfull of this great bencfite, Avhich, no 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 79 doubt, 8111:111 doth envie, and will assaile by all nieanes possible, that you may abuse it. He will not cease to tempt you to fall againe in suclie, or crimes more horrible. But resist the dcvill, and he sail flee frome you. Live in sobrietie ; be instant in prayer ; commend yourself unfainedlie unto God, who, as he is faithfull, so sail he give to us victorie over sinne, death, and Satan, and that by the meanes of our Head, and soverane Campioun, Jesus Christ, to whom be all praise, glorie, and honour, now and ever. Amen." A71 Admonition to the Church. " It is 3^our duetie, brethrein, to tak exemple of this our penitent brother. First, that yee be unfainedlie displeased in your owne hearts for your sinnes : Secundarilie, that with this our brother yee accuse them in the sight of God, imploring grace and mcrcie for your offenses committed ; and last, if anie of you sail after this publicklie oiFend, that yee refuse not, with the like reverence, to satisfie the Church of God, offended by you. Noav onlie resteth, that yee remitt and forget all offenses which yee have conceaved heeretofore, by the sinne and fall of this our brother ; accept and embrace him as a member of Christ's bodie. Let none take upon him to reproache and. accuse him for any offenses that before this houre he hath committed. And that he may have the better as- surance of your good will and reconciliation, prostrate yourselves before God, and render him thanks for the conversion and repent- ance of this our brother." The Thanksgiving. "Heavenlie Father, fountane of all mcrcie and consolation, we confesse ourselves unworthie to be counted among thy childrein, if thou have respect to the corruption of our nature. But, seing it hath pleased thy Fatherlie goodnes, not only freelie to choose us in thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, by his death to redeeme us, by his Evangell to call us, and by his Holie Spirit (which both are thine) to illuminate us ; but also, that thou hath commanded the Word and holie Evangell to be preached, to the end that the 80 calderwoob's iiiSTOPji-: lo(Jl. penitent sail have an assurance of tlie remission of their slnnes, not onlie for a time, bot even so oft as men frome sorrowful heart sail call for thy grace and mercie : In consideration of this thy Fatherlie adoption, and ineffable clemencie showen upon us, we can not but praise and magnifie thy Fatherlie mercie, a testimonie whereof Ave not onlie feele in ourselves, bot also see the same evident in the conversion of this our brother, whom Satan for a time held in boun- dage, but now is set at freedome by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, and is returned againe to the societie of thy bodie. Graunt unto VIS, Heavenlie Father, that he and we may more and more be displeased for our sinnes, and proceed in all maner of good works, to the praise of thy holie name, and edification of thy church, by Jesus Christ, our Lord, and onlie Saviour. So be it." The thanks finished, the minister sail require of the penitent, if he will be subject to the discipline of the church, in case that he after offend. Wlio, answering that he will, the minister sail say in maner of absolution : " If thou unfainedlie repent thy former iniquitie, and beleeve in the Lord Jesus, then I, in his name, pronounce and affirme that thy sinnes are forgiven, not onlie in earth, but also in heaven, according to the promises annexed with the preaching of his Word, and to the power putt in the ministrie of his church." Then sail the elders and deacons, with the ministers, (if anie be,) in name of the whole church, take the reconciled brother by the hand, and embrace him, in signe of full reconciliation. Then, after, sail the church sing the 103d Psalme, so muche as they think ex- pedient ; and so sail the assemblie with the benediction be dis- missed. The Forme of Excommunication, After that all admonition, both privat and public, be past, as be- fore is said, then must the church proceed to excommunicatioun, if the offender remaine obstinate. The Sunday, therefore, after the thrid publick admonition, the minister being before cliarged by the session or elders, sail thus signifie unto the church after sermoun ; 15()1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 81 "It is not unknowcn to you, witli wliat lenitic and carel'ulnesso the ministrie and the wliole church, by publick and privat admoni- tions, hath sought N., &c., to satisfie the church, and to declare liimself penitent for his greevous crimes and rebellion, by the which he hath offended God's majestic, blasphemed his holie name, and offended his church, in whome to this day we finde nothing bot stubburnnesse. We cannot, therefore, of conscience, winke any longer at the disobedience of the said N., least that his exemple in- fect and liurt others. We are compelled, therefore, in the feare of God, to give the said N. into the hands and power of the devill, to the destruction of the flesh, if that by that meane he may be broght to tlie consideration of himself, and so repent, and avoide that feare- full condemnation that sail fall on all inobedient, in the day of the Lord Jesus. And, least that anie sail thinke that we doe this of manlie presumption, without the assurance of the Scripture, yee sail shortlie heare what commandement and authoritie we have so to doe. " First, we have the commandement of our Master and Saviour, Jesus Christ, to hold suche for ethnicks and publicans as will not heare the voice of the church. But jjlaine it is, that this obstinate N. hath contemptuouslie refused all wholsorae admonitions, and therefore we, not one or two, but the whole church, must hold him as a publicane ; that is, as one cutt off frome the bodie of Christ, and unworthie of anie societie with him, or with the benefites of his chm'ch, till his new conversion, and his receaving againe. " SecundariHe, we have the command of the apostle Sanct Paul, and that fearefull sentence Avhicli he, being absent, did notwith- standing pronounce against the incest ; with his sharpe rebooke to the Corinthians, that with greater zeale and expedition they expelled not from among them that wicked man. And, if anie thinke that the offense of this forenamed obstinat is not so hainous as that of the incest, lett such understand, that mercie and favour ]nay be rather granted to anie other sinne, than to the contempt of whol- some admonitions, and of the just and lawfull ordinances of the church. For other sinnesj how hainous so ever they be, (so be it VOL. II. F <S2 (;alderwood's historte loGl. that they deserve not death,) as by unfained repentance they are re- mitted before God, so, upon the same humblie offered unto the church, order may be taken, that the offender may be comforted, and at lenth restored to the societie of the church again. But such as proudhe contemne the admonition of the church, privat or pub- lick, declare themselves stubburne, rebellious, and altogether im- penitent, and, therefore, most justlie ought they to be excommuni- cate. " The precept of God given under the law, to expel frome the middest of God's people suche as were leprous, (without exception of person,) is to us an assurance, that we ought to expell frome the societie of Christ's bodie suche as be stricken with spirituall lepro- sie ; for the one is no lesse infective and dangerous than is the other. Now, seing that we know excommunication is God's ordi- nance, lett us, in few words, understand the utilitie and use of the same. " By it, first, the church is purged of open wicked doers, which is no small commoditie, considering that we fight in the middest and eyes of this wicked generation, which seeketh in us nothing more than occasioun of slaunder. Secundarlie, by it is the church, and everie member of the same, retained in obedience and feare, wherof all have need, if the frailtie of our flesh sail be rightlie con- sidered. Thridlie, by it we exercise a singular work of charitie, whill that we declare ourselves carefull to keepe the flocke of Christ in puritie of maners, and Avithout danger to be infected. For, as it were a worke both uncharitable and cruell, to joyne together in one bed persons infected with pestilent and other contagious and infective sores with tender childrein, or with suche as are whole, so it is no lesse crueltie to suffer among the flocke of Christ suche ob- stinat rebells : for, true is that sentence of the apostle's, ' A little leaven corriipteth the whole masse." But, least that Ave sould seeme to usurpe poAver over the church, or to doe anie thing Avithout the knowledge and consent of the whole bodie, for this present Ave delay the sentence, willing such as have anie thing to object in the contrarie to propone the same the nixt sessioun day, or elles to sig- lOljl. OF THE KIKlv OF SCOTLAND. 83 nifie tlic same to .some oF the injulsters or elders, that answerc may be given thereto ; and, in tlie meane time, we will call to God for the conversion of the impenitent. The Prayer for the Obstinat. " Eternall and ever-living God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, whose verie propertie is to shew mercie, and to restore life, when to man's judgement death hath gotten dominion over thy creatures : for thou hath first sought, called, accused, and convicted our father Adam, after his transgression, and being so deid in sinne, and thrall to Satan, that he could neither confesse his offense, nor yit aske mercie for the same : thou, by thy free promises of mercie and grace, gave unto him a new life, and strenth to repent. The same order must thou keepe, O Lord, with all thy chosen childrein of his posteritie ; for in man's corrupt nature there can be no obedi- ence, untlU that thou, by operation of thy Holie Spirit, work the same. And, therefore, we most humblie beseeke thee, for Jesus Christ thy Sonne's sake, pitifullie to looke upon this thy creature, who was once baptized in thy name, and hath professed himself subject to thy religion, and to the discipline of thy church, whom Satan (alas !) now so blindeth, that obstinatlie he contcumeth the one and the other. We have followed, O Lord, the rule prescribed unto us by thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, in admonisl;- ing and threatning him ; but hitherto have profited nothing con- cernino; him and his humiliation. " But, O Lord, as thou alone knoweth, so may thou alone change and moUifie the hearts of the proud and impenitent. Thou, by the voice of thy prophet Nathan, wakened David frome his deadlie se- cviritie. Thou, without anie prophet, did beate doun the pride of Manasseh in the prisoun, after he had shed the blood of thy ser- vants, and had replenished Jerusalem with all kinde of impietie. Thou turned the heart of Peter, at the looke of thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, after that fearefullie, with horrible impreca- tions, he had thrise openlie denied him. " O Lord, thv mercies Avithout measure endure for ever, to the 84 calderwood's historie 1561. which we, after long travell, doe remitt this obstinat and impeni- tent ; earnestlie desiring thee, O Father of mercies, first so to peirce his heart with the feare of thy severe judgements, that he may be- ginne to understand, that thus contemning all wholsome admoni- tions, he provoketh thy wrath and indignation against himself. Open his eyes, that he may see how fearefull and terrible a thing it is to fall into thy hands. And, therefore, mollific and anoint his heart with the unction of thy Holie Spirit, that he may unfainedlic convert unto thee, and give unto thee that honour and obedience that thou requireth in thy holie Word ; and so to our comfort, that now raourne for his rebellion, that he may subject himself to the just ordinance of thy church, and avoide that fearefull vengeance that most assuredlie sail fall upon all the inobedient. These thy graces, Heavenlie Father, and farther, as thou knoweth to be expedient for us, and for thy church universall, we call, according as we be taught to pray by our soverane Master, Christ Jesus, say- ing, ' Our Father,' &c." The second Sunday, after sermon and publick prayers, the mini- ster sail, in audience of the whole church, aske the elders and dea- cons, who must sitt in an eminent and proper place, that their an- swere may be heard : The Minister. " Hath he, whome the last day we admonished, under the paine of excommunication, to satisfie the church for his publick slander and contempt of the ministrie, by himself or by anie other, offered his obedience unto you?" They sail answere, as the truthe is. Yea, or Nay. If he hath sought the favoiu* of anie within the ministrie, with promise of obedience, then sail farther processe be delayed, and he commanded to appeare before the session in their nixt assemblie, where order may be taken for his publick repentance, as in the for- mer head is expressed. If he have not laboured to satisfie the church, then sail the minister proceed, and say : " It cannot be but dolorous to the bodie, that anie one member 1561. OF THE KllIK OF SCOTLAND. 85 tlierof soiild be cut off and perish : and yit, it ought to be more fearefull to the member than to the bodie, for the member cut off can doe no thing but putrifie and perish, and yit the bodie may re- taine life and strenth. But the rebellion of this obstinat may pro- ceed, in one part, from ignorance ; for it may be, that he under- standeth not what excommunication is, and what is the danger of the same. I sail, therefore, in few words, open the one and the other. " Lawfull excommunication (for the thundrings of that Koman Antichrist are but vanitie and Avinde) is the cutting off frome the bodie of Jesus Christ, frome participation of his holie sacraments, and frome publick prayers with his church, by publick and so- lemned sentence, all obstinat and impenitent pei'sons, after due ad- monitions ; which sentence, lawfullie pronounced in earth, is ratified in heaven, by binding of the same sinnes that they bind in earth. The danger heerof is greater than man can suddanlie espie : for seing, that without the bodie of Jesus Christ there abideth nothing but death and damnation to mankinde, in what estate sail we judge them to stand that justlie are cut off frome the same ? " Yea, what horrible vengeance hangeth upon them and their posteritie, notable and severe punishments may instruct us. Cain, the murtherer, was not accused within his owne person onlie, bot that same malediction ranne on his posteritie, and all that joyned therewith, till that all mankind was destroyed by water, (eight persons reserved.) Cham likewise was accursed in his sonne Ca- naan, the severitie wlierof proceeded even to the rooting out of that whole race and nation. The simple word of our Master, Jesus Christ, caused the figge tree suddanlie to wither. At the voice of Peter, Ananias and Saphira were striken with death. The same God and Lord Jesus, with the power of his Holie Spii'it, that then was potent and just, worketh even now in the ministrie of his church, the contempt wherof he will in no wise suffer vmpunished. And, therefore, ye that have acquaintance or familiaritie with the forenamed obstinate, declare unto him these dangers, and will him not to tempt the uttermost. And thus, yett againc Ictt us pray to God for his conversion." 86 CALUEKWUOD\s HISTOKIE 15G1. Lett the foDiiev Prut/er be publickUe said. The tlirid Sunday, lett the first question be proponed by the mi- nister to the elders and deacons, concerning the submissioun of the obstinate so oft admonished, as was proponed the secund. If re- j^entance be offered, lett order be taken, as is aforesaid, with one charge to the cliurch, to praise God for the conversion of that bro- ther. If repentance be not offered, then sail the minister expone wherein the persoun that is to be excommunicate hath offended ; how oft, and by whome he hath beene admonished, as weill privat- lie as publicklie ; and sail demand of the elders and deacons, if it be not so : Avhose answere receaved, the minister sail aske the whole church, if they thinke that suche contempt sould be suffered among them; and if then no man mak intercession for the obstinat, the minister sail proceed, and say : " Of verie conscience Ave are compelled to doe that which to our hearts is most dolorous ; to witt, to give over to the hands of the divell this forenamed obstinate coiitemner, N., whom once we es- teemed a member of our bodie ; and that not onlie for the crime which he hath committed, bot muche rather for his proud contempt and intolerable rebellion, least that our sufferance of him in this his impietie sould not onlie be imputed to us, bot also that he sould in- fect others with the same pestilence. And, therefore, we must use the last remedie, hoAv greevous so ever it be unto us. And yit, I desire you, for more ample declaration of your Christian charitie toward him, ye pray with me unto God now, for the last, for his conversion. The Last Prayer before the Excomniuuication. " Omnipotent, eternall, and most mercifull Father, avIio, for that good will that thou beareth unto us in Jesus Cln-ist, thy deare Sonne, will not the death and destructioun of a sinner, but rather that he by inspiration, and moving of thy Holie Spirit, convert and live : wlio also doth Avitnesse the vertue and strentli of thy AYord to be suche, thai it causeth the muuntaiis to shake, tlie rocks trcm- 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 87 hie, cind the floods to drie up : Behold, wee thy childreiu and people heere prostrate before thee, most humblie beseeche thee, in the name of thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus Christ, that thou will move and pierce the heart of our impenitent brother, whom Satan so long hath endured and hardened. Lett it please thy Majestie, by the vertue of thy Holie Spirit, that thou will mollifie the same, expell his darknes, and, by the light of thy grace, that thou will so illuminat him, tliat now at lenth he may feele, First, how greevous- lie he hath offended against thy Majestie ; and, Secundarilie, against thy holie church and assemblie. Give him thy grace to acknow- ledge, accuse, and damne, as weill before us whonie he hath of- fended, as before thy presence, this his proud contempt ; least that we, by the same provoked, be compelled with all our greefes to cutt him oft' thy mysticall bodie, Avhom we, O I^ord, unfainedlic desire to retaine within thy church, as a livelie member of thy deare Sonne, our Lord Jesus. Heare us, mercifull Father. Call backe againe this our impenitent brother that now tendeth to eter- nall destruction, that we all who before thy presence even for his rebellioun doe morne, may receave him again with gladnesse and joy, and so rauder praise and honour to thee before thy holy con- gregation. " We grant ourselves, O Lord, unworthie whom tliou sould heare, becaus we ceasse not to offend thee, by our continuall trans- gressing thy holy precepts. Looke not upon us, mercifull Father, in this our corrupt nature ; bot looke thou to thy deare Sonne, Avhom thou of thy meere mercie hath appointed our Head, great Bishop, Advocat, Mediator, and onlie Pro})itiator. In him, and in the merits of his death, we humblie beseeche thee mercifuUie to behold us, and suffer not the most innocent blood of thy deare Sonne shed for us, and for this our impenitent brother, to be pro- fained by the tyrannic and slight of Satan. But, by the vertue ol' the same, lett this our impenitent brother be brought to unfained repentance, that so he may escape that feareftill condemnation in ihc which he aj)peareth to fall. This we aske of thee, O lleavcnlie 88 caldekwood's historie 15(31. Father, in tlie boldnes of our Head and Mediator, Jesus Christ, praying, as he hath taught. Our Father," &c. If, after this prayer, the obstinat appeare not to offer his repent- ance, then sail the minister proceed, and say : " Brethrein, seing that, as yee have heard, this obstinat and im- penitent person hath so greevoushe offended against God, and against this his hoHe congregation, who by no meanes (as yee may perceave) can be broght to repentance ; wherof it is evident by the Word of God, that he is fallen from the kingdome of heaven, and the blessed societie of the Lord Jesus : and we (albeit with do- lour of our hearts) may now execute that which the commande- ment of Jesus Christ, and the practise of his apostles, sheweth that of our office we ought to doe ; to witt, that we sail publicklie de- clare and pronounce suche to have no societie with us, as declare themselves obstinate and rebellious against all wholsome admoni- tions, and the blessed ordinances of his church. And that we may doe the same, not of our owne authoritie, but in the name and power of our Lord Jesus Christ, before whom all knees are com- pelled to bow, lett us Immblie fall doun before him, and on this maner pray, and pronounce this sentence : The Invocation of the name of Jesus Christ to excommunicate the Impenitent, together loith the Sentence of Excommunication. " O Lord Jesus Christ, the onlie and eternall King of all the chosin childrein of thy Heavenlie Father, the Head and Lawgiver of thy Church ; who by thy owne mouth hath commanded, that suche offenders as proudlie contemne the admonitions of thy church sail be cast out of the societie of the same, and sail be reputed of thy professors as profane ethnicks ; wee, willing to obey this thy precept, which also we have receaved by institution of thy apostles, are heere presentlie convented, to excommunicate, and cast furth frome the societie of thy holie bodie, and fi'om all participation with thy church in sacraments or prayers, N. Which thing wc doe at thy commandcinent, and in thy power and authoritie, to the 1561. OF THE KlUK OF .SCOTLAND. 89 glorie of thy liolie name, to the conservation and edification of this thy church, in the which it hath pleased thee to place us ministers, and to the extreme remcdie of the stubburne obstinacie of the fore- named impenitent. And becaus thou hath promised thy self ever to be with us, bot speciallie with such as uprightlie travell in the ministrie of thy church, whom also thou hath promised to instruct and guide by the dictament of thy Holie Spirit, we most humblie beseeche thee so to governe and assist us in the execution of this our charge, that whatsoever we in thy name doe heere })ronunce in earth, that thou will ratifie the same in the heaven. Our assur- ance, O Lord, is thy expressed Word. And, therefore, in boldnes of the same, here I, in thy name, and at the commandement of this thy present congregation, cutt off, seclude, and excommunicate frome thy bodie, and frome our societie, N., as ane persoun slan- derous, proude, contemner, and a member for this present alto- gether corrupted, and pernicious to the bodie. And this his sinne (albeit with sorrow of heart) by vertue of our ministrie wc bind, and pronunce the same to be bound in heaven and earth. We farther give over in the hands and power of the devill the said N., to the destruction of his flesh ; straitlie charging all that professe the Lord Jesus, to whose knowledge this our sentence sail come, to repute and to hold the said N. accursed, and unworthie of the familiar societie of Christians ; declaring unto all men, that suche as heeraftcr, before his repentance, sail haunt or familiarlie accom- panie him, are partakers of his impietie, and subject to the like condemnatioun. This our sentence, O Lord Jesus, pronunced in thy name, we humblie desire thee to ratifie, according to thy pro- mise. And yit. Lord, thou that came to save that which was lost, looke upon him with the eyes of thy mercie, if thy good pleasure be ; and so pierce thou his heart, tluit he may feele in his breast the terrors of thy judgements, that by thy grace he fruitfullie may be converted to thee ; and so damning his owne impietie, he may be with the like solemnitie receaved within the bosome of thy church, frome the which this day (with grcefe and dolour of our hearts) he is ejected. Lord, in thy presence wc protest, tliiit our 00 caldekwood's historie 1561. owne aft'ectious move us not to this severltie, bot oulie the hatred of sinne, and obedience that we give to thy owne commandeinent. And, therefore, O Heavenlie Father, we crave the pcrpetuall assist- ance of thy Holie Spirit, not onlie to bridle our corrupt affections, bot also so to conduct us in all the course of our Avhole life, that Ave never fall to the like impietie and contempt ; but that con- tinuallie we may be subject to the voice of thy churcli, and unto the ministers of the same, who truelie offer unto us the Word of Life, the blessed Evangell of thy onlie beloved Sonne, Jesus Christ ; to whome with thee, and the Holie Spirit, be all praise, glorie, and honour, now and ever. So be it." The sentence pronunced, and the prayer ended, the minister sail admonishe the chm'ch, that all the faithfull doe hold the excom- municat as an ethnick, as before is said ; that no man use his fa- miliar companie ; and yit, that no man accuse him of anie other Clime than of suche as he is convicted of, and for the Avhich he is excommunicate ; bot that everie man sail secreitlie call to God for grace to be granted to the excommunicate. Such as have office in the ministrie may, upon licence required of the church, speeke with the excommunicate, so long as hope resteth of his conversion. Bot if he continue obstinat, then ought all the fjiithfull utterlie to ab- hon*e his presence and communication. And yit ought they more eamestlie to call to God, that Satan in the end may be confounded, and the creature of God free frome his snares, by the power of the Lord Jesus. And with the accustomed benediction, the assemblie sail be dismissed, after they have sung the 101st Psalme, or one portion therof, as it sail please the congregation. The Order to receave the Excommunicate againe to the Socieiic of the Church. First, we must observe, that suche as deserve death for that crime committed, never be admitted to the societie of the church, untill suche time as either the magistrat punish according to the law, or elles pardoun the crime, as before Ave have said. But such as Wn- other offenses, and fur their con tempt, are cxcoinmuniciit. loGl. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. " <Jl may be receaved, when they sail earnestlie seeke the favours of the church. They must begiiine at the minlstrie, the elders, and the deacons, who must expone their repentance to the minister or ministers in their assemblie ; a day may be appointed to the excom- municate to present himself before them. The signes of his re- pentance ought to be diligentlie enquired ; as, what hath beene his behaviour since the time of his excommunication, what he will of- fer for satisfaction to the church, and unto whome he hath exponed the greefe and dolor of his heart ? If the excommunicate be foiuid penitent, and obedient in all things, the minister, the nixt Sunday, may give advertisement to the Avhole church of his humiliation, and command them to call to God for increasse of the same. The nixt session day, the minister may appoint to the excommunicate suche satisfaction as they thinke most expedient ; to the whicjh if the excommunicate fullie agree, then may the said ministrie appoint unto him a certane day, when he sail fulfdl the same. For this is principallie to be observed, that no excommunicate person may be receaved to the societie of the church againe, untill suche time that he have stand at the church doore, at the least moe Sondayes than one. Which dayes being expired, and the whole satisfaction com- pleat, some of the elders sail passe to the excommunicate, after that the former prayer of the minister in the pulpit be ended, and sail present him to a certane place appointed for the jjcnitent ; where he sail stand in the same habite in the which he made satisfaction, uutill the sermon be ended. And then sail the same elders that broght him in the church present him to the minister, with these, or the like words : — " This creature of God, N., that for his wickednes and obstinat re- bellioun hath beene excommunicate frome the bodie of Jesus Christ, l)ot now, by the power of the Spirit of God, is called backe againe by repentance, so farre as the judgement of man can perceave. For he iiatli not onlie craved the favoui's of the ministrie, that he might be receaved unto the bodie of the church againe, but also most obedientlie hath subjected himself to all that ^ve have commanded, for tryell of his humiliation. And, therefore, ^vQ present him before 02 C;ALDi:UWOOi)'tJ iiistoime lolil. you to be examined ; and if his repentance be sufficient, to be re- ceaved again to the bodie of the church." Then sail the minister render thanks first to God, for that part of his humiliation, and also desire the church of God to doe the same with him. Therafter, he sail addresse him to the person ex- communicate ; and, first, sail lay before him his sinne ; then, after, the admonitions that were givin to him, to satisfie the church for the same ; and, last, his proud contempt, and long obstinacie, for the which he was excommunicate ; and of everie one he sail re- quire his particular confession, with accusation of himself, and de- testation of his impietie. Which being receaved, he sail rander thanks to God as foUoweth : — " We thanke the mercie and goodnes of God, througli Jesus Christ our Lord, for this thy conversion, N., into the which thou hath not so muche shamed thy self, as that thou hath confounded and overcome Satan, by whose venemous and deceavable entisc- ments thou hitherto hath beene rebellious to the Avholsome admoni- tions of the church. And yit, becaus we can onlie see that Avhicli is externall, we will joyne our prayers with thine, that thy humilia- tion may proceed frome the heart." Lett the prayer appointed to be said in the receaving the peni- tent be said also heere ; which ended, lett the church and the pe- nitent be admonished, as is expressed, except that the crime of his excommunication must ever be alledged and mentioned. Tlie Prayer conteaning his receaving to the Church. " Lord Jesus Christ, King, Teacher, and our eternall Freest, who, with the preaching of thy blessed Evangell, hath joyncd the po^^ cr to bind and loose the sinnes of men ; who hath also pronunced, that whosoever by thy ministers is bound in earth sail be bound in the heaven, and also, that whosoever is loosed by tlie same sail be loosed and absolved with thee in the heaven : looke, O Lord, mercifullie upon this thy creature, N., &c., whome Satan of long time hath holden in boundage, so that not onlie he drew hira to ini- quitie, bot also that he so hardened hi^ hcai-t, tlial lie despised all 15G1. OF THE KIHK OF SCOTLAND. 93 udmonitions, for tlie Avhicli his sinne and contempt we were com- pelled to excommunicate him frome our bodie. But now, O Lord, seing that the Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ hath so far prevailed in him, that he is returned to our societie, it will please thee, for the obedience of our Lord Jesus, to accept him, that his former inobe- dience be never laved to his charge ; but that he may increasse In all godlines, till that Satan finallle be trodden under his feete and ours, by the power of our Lord .Tesus Christ ; to whom with thee, and with the Holie Spirit, be all honour and glorie, now and ever. So be it." The Forme of Absolution. " Li the name and authoritie of Jesus Christ, I, the minister of his blessed Evangell, with consent of this whole ministrie and church, absolve thee, N., from the sentence of excommunication, frome the sinne by thee committed, and from all censures ledde against thee for the same before, according to thy repentance ; and pronunce thy sinne to be loosed in heaven, and thee to be receaved again to the societie of Jesus Christ, to his bodie the church, to the participation of his sacraments, and, finallle, to the fruition of all his benefites, in the name of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holie Spirit. So be it." The absolution pronunced, the minister sail then call him, Bro- ther, and give him admonition to watche and pray that he fall not In the like tentation ; that he be thankfull for the mercie showen unto him, and that he shew the fruicts of his conversion in life and conversation. Therafter, the whole ministrie sail embrace him, and such others of the church as be nixt unto him, and then sail ane psalme of thanksgiving be sung. This order may be enlarged or contracted, as the wisdome of the discreit minister sail thinke expedient ; for we rather shew the way to the ignorant, than prescribe order to the learned, that cannot be amended. y4 CALDERAVOOD's IIISTOIJIE JoGl. A Prayer. " Preserve the publick face of thy church within tliis reahne, () Lord : dilate the kingdome of thy Sonne, Jesus Christ, universal- lie ; and so farther disclose, and breake doun tlie tyrannic of that Roman Antichrist, by the power of thy Sonne, our Lord Jesus Cln-ist. So be it." Anno 1567. Kom. xvi. Soli sapienti Deo 'per lesum Christum gloria in perpetuum. Amen. This booke is thoght necessarie and profitable for the Church, and comraaunded to be printed by the Generall Assemblie. Sett furth by John Knox, minister, and sighted by us whose names fol- low, as we war appointed by the said Generall Assemblie. Johue Willocke. David Lindsay. Mr Johne Craig. William Christeson. Robert Pont. James Creg, &c. John Row. THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. Becaus the visitation of the sicke is a thing verie necessarie, and yitt, notwithstanding, it is hard to prescribe all rules appertaining tliei-unto, we referre it to the discretion of the godlie and prudent minister, who, according as he seeth the patient afflicted, either may lift him up with the sweete promises of God's mercie through Christ, if he perceave him much afrayed of God's threatnings ; or contrari- wise, if he be not tuiched with the feehng of his sinnes, may beate him doun with God's judgements ; evennore, like a skilfuU physi- cian, framing his medicine according as the disease requireth. And if he perceave him to want anie necessaries, he not onlie releeveth him according to his abilitie, but also provideth by others, tliat he InGl. OF THE KIRK QF SCOTLAND. 95 may be fiirnlshed sufficientlie. ^Moreover, the partie that is visited may at all times for his comfort send for the minister, avIio doth not onlie make prayers for him there presentlie, but also, if it so re- quire, commendeth him in the publick prayers to the congrega- tion, A Prayer to be said in visiting of the Siche. " O, our good God, Lord, and Father, the Creator and conserver of all things, the fountaine of all goodnes and benignitie ; like as (among other thine infinite benefites, Avhich thou of thy great good- nes and grace doth distribute ordinarilie unto all men) thou giveth them health of bodie, to the end that they sould the better know thy great liberalitie, so that they might be the more roadie to serve and glorifie thee with the same : so, contrariwise, when we have evill- behaved ourselves, in offending thy Majestic, thou hath accustomed to admonishe us, and call us unto thee, by diverse and sindrie chas- tisements, through the which it hath pleased thy goodnes to sub- due and tame our fraile fleshe : but speciallie, by the greevous plagues of sicknesses and diseases ; using the same as a meane, to awake and stirre up the great duUnesse and negligence that is in us all, and advertising us of our evill life by such infirmiteis and dangers ; especiallie when, as they threaten the verie death, Avhich (as assured messingers of the same) are all to the flesh fuU of ex- treme anguish and torments, although they be, notwithstanding, to the spirit of the elect as medicines both good and wholsome : for by them thou doth move us to turne unto thee for our salvation, and to call upon thee in our afflictions, to have thine helpe which art our deare and loving Father. " In consideration wherof, wc most eamestlie pray unto thee, our good God, that it wold please thine infinite goodness to have pitie upon this thy poore creature whome thou hath, as it were, bound and tyed to the bed by most greevous slcknesse, and broght to great extremitie by the heavinesse of thine hand. O Lord, enter not into accompt with him, to render the reward due unto his works : hot through thine infinite mercie remitt all his faults, for IM) caldeuavood's IIISTORIE 15()1. the which thou liath chastised him so gentlic ; and behold rather the obedience which thy deare Sonne, Christ Jesus our Lord, liatli rendered unto thee, to Avitt, the sacrifice which it pleased thee to accept as a ftdl recompense for all the iniquities of them that re- ceave him for their justice and satisfaction, yea, for their onlie Sa- viour. Lett it please thee, O God, to give him a true zeal and af- fection to receavc and acknoAvledo-e Him for his onlie Redeemer. To the end also that thou mayest receave this sicke person to thy mercie, qualiiieng all the troubles which his sinnes, the horrour of death, and dreadfull feare of the same, may bring to his weake con- science ; neither suffer thou, O Lord, the assaults of the mightie adversarie to prevaile, or to take frome him the comfortable hope of salvation which thou givetli to thy dearlie beloved childrein. " And, forasmuche as we are all subject to the like state and con- dition, and to be visited with like battell, when it sail please thee to call us unto the same, we beseeche thee humblie, O Lord, with this thy poore creatm^e, whome thou presentlie chastiseth, that thou will not extend thy rigorous judgement against him ; but that thou wold vouchsafe to show him thy mercie, for the love of thy deare Sonne, Jesus Christ our Lord, who having suffered the most shame- full and extreme death of the crosse, beare willinglie the fault of this poore patient, to the end that thou might acknowledge him as one redeemed with his precious blood, and receaved into the com- munion of his bodie, to be participant of eternall felicitie, in the companie of thy blessed angells. Wherefore, O Lord, dispose and move his heart to receave, by thy grace, with all meeknesse, this gentle and Fatherlie correctioun, which thou hath layed upon him ; that he may endure it patientlie, and Avitli willing obedience ; sub- mitting himself with heart and minde to thy blessed will, and fa- vourable mercie, wherin thou now visiteth him after this sort, for his profite and salvation. It may please thy goodnes, O Lord, to assist him in aU his anguishes and trubles. And althouo-h the tongue and voice be not able to execute their office, in this behalfe, to sett furth thy glorie, that yitt, at the least thou will stirre up his heart to aspire unto thee onlie, which are the onlie fountaine of all 3 1501. OF TIIK KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 97 goodnes ; and that thou fast roote and sattle in his heart the sweete promises which thou hath made unto us in Christ Jesus, thy Sonne, our Saviour, to the intent he may remain constant against all the assaults and tumults which the enemie of our salvation may raise up to trouble his conscience. " And seing it hath pleased thee that, by the death of thy deare Sonne, life eternall sould be communicated unto us ; and by the shedding of his blood, the washing of oui" sinnes sould be declared; and that by his resurrection also, both justice and immortalitie sould be given us, it may please thee to apply this hoKe and Avhol- some medicine to this thy poore creature, in suche extremitie ; tak- ing frome hhn all trembling and dreadfull feare, and to give him a stout courage in the middest of all his present adversities. " And for as muche as all things, O Heavenlie Father, be knowen unto thee, and thou can, according to thy good pleasure, minister unto him all suche things as sail be necessarie and expedient, lett it please thee, O Lord, so to satisfie him by thy grace, as may seeme meete for thy divine majestie. Receave him, Lord, into thy pro- tectioun, for he hath his recom'se and accesse unto thee alone ; and make him constant andfirme in thy commandements and promises: and also pardoun all his sinnes, both secreit and these which arc ma- nifest, by the which he hath most greevouslie provoked thy wrathe and severe judgements against him ; so as, in place of death, (the which both he and all we have justlie merited,) thou will grant unto him that blessed life which Ave also attend and looke for, by thy grace and mercie. Neverthelesse, O Heavenlie Father, if thy good pleasure be, that he sail yit live longer in this world, it may then please thee to augment in him thy graces, so as the same may serve unto thy glorie ; yea. Lord, to the intent he may conforme himself the more diligentlie, and with more carefulnesse, to the ex- emple of thy Sonne, Christ Jesus ; and that in renuncing himself, he may cleave fuUie to Him who, to give consolation and hope to all sinners to obtain e remission of all their sinnes and offenses, hath caried with him into the heavens the theefe which was crucified with him upon the crosse. VOL. II. G 98 calderavood's historie 1561. " But if the time by thee appointed be come, that he sail depart frome us unto thee, make him to feele in his conscience, O Lord, the fruict and strenth of thy grace ; that thereby he may have a new taste of thy FatherUe care over him frome the beginning of his life unto the verie end of the same, for the love of thy deare Sonne, Jesus Christ, oiu* Lord. " Give him thy grace, that with a good heart, and full assurance of faith, he may receave to his consolation so great and excellent a treasure, to witt, the remission of his sinnes in Christ Jesus thy Sonne, who now presenteth him to this poore persoun in distresse, by the A'ertue of thy promises reveeled unto him by thy Word, which he hath exercised with us, in thy chui'ch and congregation, and also in using the sacraments which thou therin hath established, for confirmatioun of all their faith that trust in thee unfainedlie. Lett true faith be unto him, O Lord, as a most sm"e buckler, there- by to avoide the assaults of death, and more boldlie walke for the advancement of eternall life to the end ; that he, ha\ing a most lyvehe apprehensioun therof, may rejoyce with thee ui the heavens etemaUie. " Lett hun be imder thy protection and governance, O Heavenlie Father. Althogh he be sick, yitt can thou heale him : he is cast doun, bot thou can lift him up : he is sore trubled, bot thou can send re- dresse : he is weake, thou can send strenth : he acknowledgeth his uncleannesse, his spots, his filthiuesse, and iniquities, but thou can washe him, and make him cleane : he is wounded, bot thou can mi- nister most soverane salves : he is fearefull and trembling, bot thou can give good curage and boldnesse. To be short, he is, as it were, utterlie lost, and a strayed sheepe, bot thou can call him home to thee againe. Wherefore, O Lord, seing that this poore creature (thine OAvne workmanship) resigneth him whollie mto thy hands, receave him into thy mercifall protection. Also, we poore miserable crea- tures which are, as it were, in the feild, rcadie to fight tiU thou withdraAv us frome the same, vouchsafe to strenthen us by thine Holie Spirit, that we may obtaine the victorie, in thy name, against our deidlie and raortaU enemie ; and, furthermore, that the afflic- 1501. OF THIC KIKK OF SCOTLAND. %^ tion and the combate of this thy poorc creatm-e, hi most greevous tor- ments, may move us to liumble ourselves with all reverent feare and trembling under thy mightie hand, knowing that we must appeare before thy judgement-seate, when it saU please thee so to appoint. But, O Lord, the corruption of our fraile nature is suche, that we are utterlie destitute of anie meane to appeare before thee, except it please thee to make us suche as thou thy self requireth us to be ; and, further, that thou give us the spirit of meeknes and humilitie, to rest and stay whollie on these things which thou onlie com- mandeth. " But forasmuche as we be altogether unworthie to enjoy suche benefites, Ave beseeche thee to receave us in the name of thy deare Sonne, our Lord and Master, in whose death and satisfaction stand- eth Avhollie the hope of our salvation. " It may also please thee, O Father of comfort and consolatioun, to strenthen with thy grace these which employ their travell and diligence to the aiding of this sicke person, that they faint not by overmuche and continuall labour, bot rather to goe heartilie and cheerefullie fordward in doing their endeavoures toward him : and if thou take him frome them, then of thy goodnesse to comfort them, so as they may patientlie beare suche departing, and praise thy name in all things. Also, O Ileavenlie Father, vouchsafe to have pitie on all other sicke persons, and suche as be anie otherwise or meanes afflicted ; and also on those who as yit are ignorant of thy truthe, and appertaine neverthelesse unto thy kingdome : in like maner on those that suffer persecution, tormented in prisons, or otherwise trubled by the enemies of the Veritie, for bearing tes- timonie to the same : finallie, on all the necessities of thy people, and upon all the mines or decayes which Satan hath brought upon thy church. O Father of mercie, spread forth thy goodnesse upon all those that be thine, that we, forsaking ourselves, may be the more inflammed and confirmed to rest onlie upon thee alone. Giant these our requests, O our deare Father, for the love of thy deare Sonne, our Saviour, .Jesus Christ, who liveth and raigneth with 100 calderwood's historie 1561. thee in unitie of the Holie Ghost, true God for evermore. So be it." THE BURIALL. The corps is reverentlie broght to the grave, accompaneid with the congregatioun, without anie farther ceremoneis. Which being bureid, the minister, if he be present, and required, goeth to the church, if it be not farre off, and maketh some comfortable exhor- tation to the people tuiching death and resurrection. THE ORDER OF BAPTISME. First, note, that forasmuche as it is not permitted by God's Word that weomen sould preache, or minister the sacraments ; and it is evident that the sacraments are not ordained of God to be used in private corners, as charmes or sorcereis ; but left to the congregation, and necessarilie annexed to God's Word, as scales of the same ; therefore, the infant which is to be baptized sail be broght to the church, on the day appointed to commoun prayer and preaching, accompaneid with the father and god-father : so that, after the sermon, the childe being presented to the minister, he de- mandeth this questioun : " Doe you heere present this childe to be baptized, earnestlie desiring that he may be engrafted in the mysticall bodie of Jesus Christ?" The answere.—^'' Yea, we require the same." The minister proceedeth : " Then lett us consider, dearelie beloved, how Almightie God hath not onlie made us his childrein by adoption, (Rom. viii. ; Ga- lat. iv. ; Eph. i.,) and receaved us into the fellowship of his church, but also hath promised, that he will be our God, and the God of our childrein, unto the thowsand generation. Gen. xvii. ; Isa. Ivi. Which things, as he confirmed to his people of the Old Testament 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 101 by the sacrament of CircumcisioDj so hath he also renewed the same to us in his New Testament by the sacrament of Baptisme, do- ing us thereby to witt, that our infants appertaine to him by cove- nant, and, therefore, ought not to be defrauded of those holie signes and badges, whereby his childrein are knowen from infidels and pa- gans, Gen. xvii. ; Col. ii. ; Acts x. " Neither is it requisite, that all these that receave this sacra- ment have the use of understanding and faith ; bot cheeflie that they be contained under the name of God's people, so that, remis- sion of sinnes in the blood of Christ Jesus doth appertaine unto them by God's promise ; which thing is most evident by Sanct Paul, who pronounceth the childrein begotten and borne (either of the parents being faithfull) to be cleane and holie, 1 Cor. vii. Also our Saviour Christ admitteth childrein to his presence, embracing and blessing them, Mark x. ; Matt. x. ; Luke xviii. ; Psal. xxii. Which testimonies of the Holie Ghost assure us, that infants be of the number of God's people, and that remission of sinnes doth also appertaine to them in Christ. Therefore, without injurie they can- not be debarred frome the commoun signe of God's childrein. And yit is not this outward action of suche necessitie, that the lacke therof sould be hurtfull to their salvation, if that, prevented by death, they may not convenientlie be presented to the church. But we (having respect to that obedience which Christians owe to the voice and ordinance of Christ Jesus, who commanded to preach and baptize all, without exceptioun) doe judge them onlie unwor- thie of anie fellowship with him, who contemptuouslie refuse suche ordinarie meanes as his wdsdome hath appointed to the instruction of our dull senses. Mar. xvi. ; Matt. xxi. " Furthermore, it is evident, that baptisme was ordained to be ministred in the element of water, to teache us, that like as water outwardlie doth wash away the filth of the bodic, so, inwardhe, doth the vertue of Christ's blood purge our soules frome that cor- ruptioun, and deadlie poysoun, wherewith by nature we were infect- ed ; whose venemous dregges, althogh they continue in this our flesh, yit, by the merits of his death, are not imputed unto us, becaus 102 calderwood's historie 1561. the justice of Jesus Christ is made ours by baptisme, Matt. v. ; 1 Pet. v.; 1 Johiie v.; 1 Cor. x.; Eph. ii. Not that we thinke anie suche vertue or power to be included in the visible water, or out- ward action ; for manie have beene baptized, and yit never inward- lie purged ; but that our Saviour, Christ, who commanded baptisme to be ministred, will, by the power of his Holie Spirit, effectuallie worke in the hearts of his elect, in time convenient, all that is meant and signified by the same. And this the Scripture calleth our rege- neration, which standeth cheefelie in these two points : in mortifica- tion, that is to say, a resisting of the rebellious lusts of the flesh ; and in newnes of life, whereby we continuallie strive to walke in that purenesse and perfection wherewith we are cled in baptisme. " And althogh we, in the journey of this life, be encumbered with manie enemies, which, in the way, assaile us, yit fight we not without fruict. For this continuall battell which we fight against sinne, death, and hell, is a most infallible argument, that God the Father, mindefull of his promise made unto us in Christ Jesus, doth not onlie give us motions and curage to resist them, bot also assurance to overcome, and obtaine victorie. Wherefore, dearelie beloved, it is not of necessitie onlie that we be once baptized : but also, it muche profiteth oft to ))e present at the ministration thereof, that we (being putt in minde of the league and covenant made betweene God and us, that he will be our God, and we his people ; he our Father, and we his childrein) may have occasioun as Weill to trie our lives past, as om* present conversation ; and to prove ourselves, whether we stand fast in the faith of God's elect, or contrariwise have strayed frome him, through incredulitie and un- godlie li^^ng, Jer. xxxi. ; Heb. viii., vi. Whei"of if our consciences doe accuse us, yit, by hearing the loving promises of our heavenlie Father, (who calleth all men to mercie by repentance,) we may, frome henceforth, walke more warilie in our vocatioun. Moreover, yee that be fathers and mothers, may take heereby most singular comfort, to see your childrein thus receaved into the bosome of Christ's congregation ; whereby you are daylie admonished, that yce nurishe and bring up the childrein of God's favour and mercie, over 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 103 wliome his Fatherlie providence watcheth continuallie. Which thing, as it ought greatlie to rejoyce you, knowing that nothing can come unto them without his good pleasure, so ought it to make you diligent and carefull to nurture and instruct them in the true knowledge and feare of God; wherin, if yee be negligent, yee doe not onlie injurie unto your childrein, hiding frome them the good will and pleasure of Ahnightie God, their Father, but also heape damnation upon yourselves, in suffering his childrein, bought with the blood of his deare Sonne, so traterouslie for lacke of knowledge to turne backe frome him. Therefore, it is your duetie, with all diligence to provide that your childrein, in time convenient, be instmcted in all doctrine necessarie for a true Christian : cheefe- lie, that they be taught to rest upon the justice of Christ Jesus alone, and to abhorre and flee all superstitioun, Papistrie, and idolatrie. Finallie, To the intent that we may be assured, that you, the father and the suretie, consent to the performance heerof, declare heere, before the face of his congregation, the summe of that faith wherin you beleeve, and will instruct this childe." Then the father, or, in his absence, the god-father, sail rehearse the articles of his faith ; which done, the minister exponeth the same, as after foUoweth : — " The Christiane faith, Avherof yee have now breeflie heard the summe, is commounlie divided in twelve articles ; but that we may the better understand what is conteaned in the same, we sail divide it into foure principal parts. The first sail concerne God the Fa- ther ; the secund, Jesus Christ our Lord ; the thrid sail expresse unto us our faith in the Holie Ghost ; and the fourth and last sail declare what is our faith concerning the church, and of the graces of God freelie given unto the same. / beleeve in God, the Father Almightie, Maker of heaven and earth. " First, of God we confesse three things, to witt, that he is our Father, Almightie, Maker of heaven and earth. Our Father we call him, and so by faith beleeve him to be, not so muche becaus he hath created us, (for that we have commoun with the rest of 104 calderwood's iiistokie 1561. creatures, who yit are not called to that honour, to have God to them a favourable Father ;) but we call hmi Fatlier, by reason of his free adoption, by the which he hath chosen us to life everlast- ing in Jesus Christ. And this his most singular niercie we prc- ferre to all things earthlie and transitorie. For without this, there is to mankinde no felicitie, no comfort, nor finaU joy ; and having tliis we are assured, that by the same love by the which He once hath freelie chosen us, he saU conduct the whole course of our life ; that in the end, we sail possesse that immortall kingdome that he hath prepared for his chosin childi-ein. For frome this fountaine of God's free mercie, or adoption, springeth our vocatioun, our continuall sanctificatioun, and, finallie, our glorificatioun, as wit- nesseth the apostle, Rom. viii. " The same God, our Father, we confesse Almightie, not onlie in respect of that he may doe, but in consideration, tliat by his power and godlie Avisdome are all creatm'es in heaven and earth, and under the earth, ruled, guided, and keeped in that order that his etemaU knowledge and will hath appointed them. And that is it which in the thrid part we doe confesse, that he is Creator of heaven and earth ; that is to say, that the heaven, and the earth, and the contents thereof, are so in his hands, that there is nothing- done without his knowledge, neither yitt against his will, but that he ruleth them so, that in end his godlie name saU be glorified in them. And so, we confesse and beleeve, that neither the devills, nor yit the wicked of the world, have anie power to molest or trouble the chosin childrein of God, but in so farre as it pleaseth him to use them as instruments, either to prove and trie our faith and patience, or eUes to stirre us to more fervent invocatioun of his name, and to continuall meditatioun of that heavenlie rest and joy that abideth us after these transitorie trubles. And yit sail not this excuse the wicked, becaus they neither looke in their iniquitie to please God, nor yit to obey his will. Aiid in Jesus Christ, his oulie Sonne, our Lord. " In Jesus Christ we confesse two distinct and perfect natures. 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND, 105 to witt, the eternall Godhead and the perfect manhead joyned to- gether ; so that we confesse and belecvcj that that eternall Word, which was frome the beginning, and by the which all things were created, and yit are conserved and kecped in their being, did, in the time appointed in the counsell of his heavenlie Father, receave our nature of a Virgin, by operation of the Holie Ghost. Conceaved by the Holie Ghost. " So that in his conceptioun we acknowledge and beleeve, that there is nothing but puritie and sanctification, yea, even in so muche as he is become our brother. For it behoved him that sould purge others frome their sinnes to be pure, and cleane frome all spott of sinne, even frome his conception. And as we confesse and beleeve him conceaved by the Holie Ghost, so doe we confesse and beleeve him to be borne of a Virgine, named Marie, of the tribe of Juda, and of the familie of David, that the promise of God and the prophecie might be fulfilled, to witt, ' That the seed of the woman sail breake doun the serpent's head ;' and that ' A Virgine sould conceave, and beare a childe, whose name sould be Immanuel, that is to say, God with us,' Isa. vii. The name of Jesus, signifieng a Saviour, was given to him by the angell, to assure us, that it is he alone that ' saveth his people frome their sinnes,' Matt. i. He is called Christ, that is, anointed, by reasoun of the offices given him by God his Father ; to witt, that he alone is appointed King, Freest, and Prophet. King, in that, that all power is given to him in heaven and earth, so that there is none other but He in heaven or earth that hath just authoritie and power to make lawes to binde the consciences of men ; neither yitt is there anie other that may de- fend our soules frome the boundage of sinne, nor yitt our bodies frome the tyrannic of man. And this He doeth by the power of his Word, by the which he drawetli us out of the boundage and slaverie of Satan, and maketh us to raigne over sinne, whiles that we live, and serve our God in righteousnes and holines of our life. A Freest, and that perpctuall and e^"erlasting, Ave confesse him, becaus that, by the sacrifice of his owne bodie, which he once of- 106 CALDERWOOD's HISTOKIE 1561. fered up upon the crosse, lie hath fullie satisfied the justice of his Father in our behalfe ; so tliat whosoever seeketh anie meanes be- sides his death and passioun, in heaven or in earth, to reconcile unto them God's favour, they doe not onlie blaspheme, bot also, so farre as in them is, renunce the fruict and efficacie of that his onlie one sacrifice. We confesse him to be the onlie Prophet, who had reveeled unto us the whole Avill of his Father in all things pertain- ing to our salvatioun. This our Lord Jesus we confesse to be the onlie Sonne of God, becaus there is none suche by nature bot he alone. We confesse him also our Lord, not onlie by reason we are his creatures, but cheefelie becaus he hath redeemed us by his pre- cious blood, and so hath gotten just dominioun over us, as over the people whome he hath delivered frome the bondage of sinne, death, hell, and the divell, and hath made us kings and preests to God his Father. Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified. " We farther confesse and beleeve, that the same our Lord Jesus was accused before an earthlie judge, Pontius Pilate, under whom, albeit oft and diverse times he was pronounced to be innocent, he sufl^ered the death of the crosse, hanged upon a tree betwixt two theeves. Which death, as it was most cruell and vile before the eyes of men, so was it accursed by the mouth of God himself, say- ing, ' Cursed is everie one that hangeth on a tree.' Died, and buried, and descended into hell. " And this kinde of death sustained he in our persoun, becaus he was appointed of God his Father to be our pledge, and he that sould beare the punishment of our transgressiouns. And so we ac- knowledge and beleeve, that he hath taken away that curse and malediction that hanged on us by reasoun of sinne. He verilie died, rendering up his spirit into the hands of his Father, after that he had said, ' Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit.' After his death, Ave confesse his bodie Avas buried, and that he descended to the hell. 15(il. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 107 The thrid day he rose again from the dead. " But becaus he was the Author of Life, yea, the verie hfe it self, it was impossible that he sould be retained under the dolours of death. And, therefore, the thrid day he rose agane, victor and conqueror of death and hell ; by the which his resurrectioun he hath brought life againe to the world, which he by the power of his Holie Spirit communicateth unto his livelie members, so that now unto them corporall death is no death, but an entrance into that blessed life Avherin our Head, Jesus Christ, is noAv entered. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God, the Father Almightie. " For after that he had sufficienthe proved his resurrectioun to his disciples, and unto suche as constantlie did abide with him to the death, he visiblie ascended into the heaven, and was taken frome the eyes of men, and placed at the right hand of God, the Father Almightie, where presentlie he remaineth in his glorie, onlie Head, onlie Mediator, and onlie Advocat, for all the members of his bodie. Of which we have most especiall comfort, First, for that by his ascension, the heavens are opened to us, and entrance made unto us, that boldlie we may appeare before the throne of our Father's mercie ; and, Secundarilie, that we know that his honour and authoritie is given to Jesus Christ, our Head, in our name, and for our profite and utilitie. For albeit that in bodie he now be in heaven, yitt, by the poAver of his Spirit, he is present heere with us, as weill to instruct us, as to maintaine and comfort us in all our trubles and adversities ; frome the which he sail finallie deliver his whole church, and everie true member of the same, in that day when he sail visiblie appeare againe, Judge of the quicke and the dead. From thence he sail come to Judge the quicke and the dead. " For this finallie Ave confessc of oiu' Lord Jesus Christ, that as 108 caldehwood's historie 1561. he was seene visiblie to ascend, and so left the world as tuiching that bodie that suffered and rose againe, so do we constantlie be- leeve that he sail come frome the right hand of his Father, when all eyes sail see him, yea, even those that have pierced him. And then sail be gathered, as weill those that then sail be found alive, as those that before have sleeped. Separatioun saU be made betwixt the lambes and the goates, that is to say, betwixt the elect and the re- probate. The one sail heare this joyfull voice, ' Come, yee blessed of my Father, possesse the kingdome that is prepared for you be- fore the beginning of the Avorld ;' the other sail heare that fearefull and in-evocable sentence, ' Depart frome me, ye workers of iniqui- tie, to the fire that never sail be quenched.' And for this cause, this day in the Scripture is called the day of refreshing, and of the revelation of all secreits, becaus that then the just sail be delivered from all miseries, and sail be possessed in the fulnes of their glorie : contrariwise, the reprobate sail receave judgement and recompense of all their impietie, be it openlic or secreitlie wrought. / beleeve in the Holie Ghost. " As we constantlie beleeve in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ, as before is said, so we doe assuredlie beleeve in the Holie Ghost, whom we confesse God, equal wdth the Father and the Sonne ; by whose working and mightie operation our darknes is re- moved, our spirituall eyes are illuminated, our soules and con- sciences sprinkled with the blood of Jesus Christ, and we retained in the truthe of God, even to ovir lives' end. And for these causes we understand, that this etemall Spirit, proceiding frome the Fa- ther and the Sonne, hath in the Scriptures diverse names. Some- times called Water, by reason of his purgation, and giving strenth to this our corrupt nature to bring furth good fruicte, without whom this our nature sould utterlie be barren, yea, it sould utterlie abound in all wickednes. Sometimes the same Spirit is called Fire, by reason of the illumination, and burning heate of fire that he kindleth in our hearts. The same Spirit is called also Oyle, or 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTL^V^D. 109 Unction, by reason that his working nioUifieth the hardnes of our heart, and maketh us receave the print of that image of Jesus by Avhom onlie we are sanctified. The Holie Catholick Church, the Communion of Sands. " We constantlie beleeve that there is, was, and sail be, even till the comming of the Lord Jesus, a church which is holie and universal!, to witt, the Communion of Sancts. This church is hohe, becaus it receaveth free remission of sinnes, and that by faith onlie in the blood of Jesus Christ. Secundlie, becaus it being regenerate, it receaveth the Spirit of sanctification, and power to Avalke in new- nesse of life, and in good workes, which God hath prepared for his chosen to Avalke in. Not that we thinke the justice of this church, or anie member of the same, ever was, is, or yitt sail be, so full or perfect, that it needeth not to stoupe under mercie ; but that, be- caus the imperfections are pardoned, and the justice of Jesus Christ imputed to suche as by true faith cleave unto him : which church we call univei'sall, becaus it consisteth and standetli of all tongues and nations, yea, of all estats and conditions of men and weomen whom, of his mercie, God calleth frome darknes to light, and frome the boundage and thraldome of sinne, to his spu-ituall service and puritie of life ; unto whome he also communicateth his Holie Spirit, giving unto them one faith, one Head and soveraigne Lord, the Lord Jesus, one baptisme, and right use of sacraments ; whose heart also he knitteth together in love and Christiane concord. The Forgivenesse of Sinnes, the Resurrection of the Bodie, and Life Everlasting. " To this church, holie and universall, Ave acknowledge and be- leeve three notable gifts to be granted ; to witt, remission of sinnes, which by true faith must be obtained in this life. Resurrection of the flesh, which all sail have, albeit not in equall condition ; for the reprobat, as before is said, sail rise bot to fearefull judgement and condemnation, and the just sail rise to be possessed in glorie. And this resurrection sail not be an imagination, or that one bodie sail 110 caluekwood's hjstorie 15()1. rise for another, but everie man sail receave in his owne bodie as he hath deserved, be it good or evill. The just sail receave the life everlasting, which is the free gift of God, given and purchased to his chosen by Jesus Christ, our onlie Head and Mediator; to whome, with the Father, and the Holie Ghost, be all honour and glorie, now and ever. Amen." Then foUoweth this prayer : "Almightie and everlasting God, which of thine infinite mercie and goodnes hath promised unto us, that thou will not onlie be our God, but also the God and Father of our children ; we beseeche thee, that as thou hath vouchsafed to call us to be partakers of this thy great mercie in the fellowship of faith, so it may please thee to sanctifie with thy Spirit, and to receave into the number of thy cliildrein this infant, whome we sail baptize according to thy Word ; to the end that he, comming to perfyte age, may confesse thee onlie the true God, and whome thou hath sent, Jesus Christ : and so serve him, and be profitable unto his church, in the whole course of his life, that, after his life ended, he may be broght, as a Kvehe member of his bodie, unto the full fruition of thy joyes in the heavens, where thy Sonne, our Saviour, Christ reigneth, world with- out end : in whose name we pray, as he hath taught us. Our Fa- ther," &c. When they have prayed in this sort, the minister requireth the child's name ; which knowen, he sayeth, " N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the Holie Ghost." — Matt, xviii. ; Mark xvi. ; Acts ii. And as he speeketh these words, he taketh water in his hand, and layeth it upon the childe's forehead : which done, he giveth thanks, as followeth : — " Forasmuch, most holie and mercifull Father, as thou doth not onlie beautifie and blesse us with commoun benefites, like unto the rest of mankinde, bot also heapeth upon us most abundantlie rare and wonderfull gifts ; of duetie we lift up our eyes and mindes unto thee, and give thee most humble thanks for thy infinite goodnes, which hath not onlie numbred us among thy sancts, bot also of thy 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. Ill free inercie doth call our cliildrein unto thee, markmg them with this sacrament, as a singular token and badge of thy love. Where- fore, most loving Father, thogh we be not able to deserve this so great a benefite; yea, if thou would handle us according to our merites, we sould suffer the punishment of eternall death and dam- nation, yit, for Clirist's sake, we beseeche thee, that thou will con- firme this thy favour more and more toward us, and take this infant in thy tuition and defense, whome we offer and present unto thee, with commoun supplications. And never suffer liim to fall in suche unkindnes, whereby he sould lose the force of baptisme ; but that he may perceave thee continuallie to be his mercifuU Father, tlu'ogh thine Holie Spirit working in his heart, by Avhose divine power he may so prevaile against Satan, that in the end, obtaining the victorie, he may be exalted into the libertie of thy kingdome. So be it." The maner of the Lord^s Supper. The day when the Lord's Supper is ministred, Vv^hich commounlie is used once a moneth, or so oft as the congregation sail think ex- pedient, the minister useth to say as followeth : — " Lett us marke, deare brethrein, and consider, how Jesus Christ did ordaine unto us his holie Supper, according as Sanct Paul mak- eth rehearsall, in the eleventh chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians, saying, ' I have receaved of the Lord that which I have delivered unto you, to witt, that the Lord Jesus, the same night that he was betrayed, tooke bread ; and when he had given thanks, he brake it, saying. Take yee, eate yee ; this is my bodie which is broken for you : doe yee this in remembrance of me. Like- wise after supper he tooke the cuppe, saying. This cuppe is the new testament, or covenant, in my blood ; doe yee this, so oft as yee sail drinke thereof, in remembrance of me. For so oft as yee sail eate this bread, and drinke of this cuppe, yee sail declare the Lord's death untill his comming. Therefore, whosoever sail eate this bread, and drinke of the cuppe of the Lord, unworthilie, he sail be guiltie of the bodie and blood of the Lord. Then see that everie I 1 L' CALDEmVOOD's HISTORI E 1561. man prove and trie himself, and so lett him eate of this bread, and drinks of this cuppe : for whosoever eateth and drinketh imAvor- thilie, he eateth and drinketh his OAvne damnation, for not having due regard and consideration of the Lord's bodie.'" Tliis done, the minister proceedeth to the exhortation : — " Dearelie beloved in the Lord, forasmuche as we be now as- sembled, to celebrate the holie communion of the bodie and blood of our Saviour Christ, lett us consider these words of Sanct Paul, how he exhorteth all persons diligentlie to trie and examine them- selves, before they presume to eate of that bread, and drinke of that cuppe. For as the benefite is great, if with a true penitent heart, and livelie faith, we receave that holie sacrament, (for then we spirituallie eate the flesh of Christ, and drinke his blood : then we dwell in Christ, and Christ- in us ;) so is the danger great if we receave the same un\^'orthilie : for then we be guiltie of the bodie and blood of Christ our Saviour, and eate and drinke our owne damnation, not considering the Lord's bodie ; we kindle God's wrath against us, and provoke him to plague us with diverse dis- eases, and sindrie kindes of death. " And, therefore, in the name and authoritie of the etemall God, and of his Sonne, Jesus Christ, I excommunicate frome this table all blasphemers of God, all idolaters and murtherers, all adulterers, all that be in malice or envie, all disobedient persons to father or mother, princes or magistrats, pastors or preachers, all theeves and deceavers of their nighbours, and, finallie, all suche as (leade) a life directlie fighting against the will of God ; charging them, as they will answere in the presence of Him who is the righteous Judge, that they presume not to profane this most holie table. And yit, this we pronunce, not to seclude anie penitent person, how gree- vous so ever his sinnes before have beene, so that he feele in his heart unfained repentance for the same ; bot onlie suche as con- tinue in sinne without repentance. Neither yit is this pronunced against such as aspire to a greater perfection than they can in this life attaine unto. " For albeit we feele in ourselves muche frailtie and wretched- 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 11)3 lies ; as that we have not our faitli so perfyte and constant as we ought, l^elng manie times readie to distrust God's goodnes, through our corrupt nature ; and also, that we are not so throughlie given to serve God, neither have so fervent a zeale to sett furth his glorie as our duetie requireth ; feeling still suche rebellioun in ourselves, that we have need daylie to fight against the lusts of our flesh, yet, neverthelesse, seing that our Lord hath dealt thus mercifuUie with us ; that he hath printed his Gospell in our hearts, so that we are preserved frome falling into desperation and misbeleefe ; and seing, also, that he hath endued us with a will and desire to renunce and withstand our owne affections, with a longing for his righteousnes, and the keeping of his commandements, we may be now right weill assured, that these defaults and manifold imperfections in us sail be no hinderance at all against us, to cause him not to accept, and to impute us as worthie to come to his spirituall table. For the end of our comming thither is, not to make protestation that we are upright or just in our lives ; bot contrariwise, we come to seeke our life and perfection in Jesus Christ, acknowledging, in the meane time, that we of our selves be the childrein of wrathe and damna- tion. " Lett us consider then, that this sacrament is a soverane medi- cine for all poore, sicke creatures, a comfortable helpe to Aveake soules, and that our Lord requireth no other worthinesse on our part, bot that we unfainedlie acknowledge our naughtinesse and imperfection. Then, to the end that we may be worthie partakers of his merits, and most comfortable benefites, (Avhich is the true eating of his flesh, and drinking of his blood,) lett us not suffer our mindes to wander about the consideration of these earthlie and cor- ruptible things, (which we see present to our eyes, and feele with our hands,) to seeke Christ bodilie present in them, as if he were enclosed in the bread or wine, or as if these elements were turned and changed into the substance of his flesh and blood.' For ' " Transubstantiation, Transelementation, Transmutation, and Transformation, as the Papists use them, are the doctrine of devills." — Note in the MS. VOL. TI, H 114 CALDERWOOD's HISTORIE 1561. the onlie way to dispose ourselves to receave nurishment, releefe, and quickening of his substance, is to lift up our mindes, by faith, above all things worldlie and sensible, and thereby to enter into heaven, that we may find Christ where he dwelleth undoubtedlie, verie God and verie man, m the incomprehensible glorie of his Father, to whome be all praise, honour, and glorie, now and ever. Amen." The exhortation ended, the mmister cometh doun frome the pul- pit, and sitteth at the table, everie man and woman, in like wise, taking their place as occasioim best serveth. Then he taketh bread, and giveth thanks, either in these words following, or like in effect : — " O Father of mercie, and God of all consolation ; seing all crea- tures doe acknowledge and confesse thee as Governour and Lord, it becometh us, the workmanship of tliine owne hands, at all times to reverence and magnifie thy godlie Majestic, first, for that thou hath created us to tliine owne image and similitude, but, cheefelie, becaus thou hath delivered us frome that everlasting death and dam- nation into the which Satan drew mankinde by the meane of sinne, frome the boundage wherof, neither man nor angell was able to make us free. But thou, O Lord, riche in mercie, and infinite in goodnes, hath provided our redemptioun to stand in thine onlie and welbeloved Sonne, whom, of verie love, thou did give to be made man, like unto us in all things, sinne except, that in his bodie he might receave the punishment of om* transgression, by his death to make satisfaction to thy justice, and by his resurrection to destroy him that was author of death; and so to bring againe life to the world, frome which the whole ofspring of Adam most justlie was exiled. " O Lord, we acknowledge that no creature is able to compre- hend the lenth and breadth, the deepnesse and hight of that thy most excellent love, which moved thee to shew mercie where none was deserved ; to promise and give life where death had gottin vic- torie ; to receave us in thy grace, when we could do nothing but rebell against thy justice. O Lord, the blind dulnesse of our cor- 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 115 rupt nature will not suffer us sufficientlie to weigh thy most ample benefites. Yit, neverthelesse, at the commandement of Jesus Christ our Lord, we present ourselves to this table, (which he hath left, to be used in remembrance of his death, untill his comming againe,) to declare and witnesse before the world, that by him alone we have receaved libertie and life ; that by him alone thou doth acknowledge us thy childrein and heyres ; that by him alone we have entrance to the throne of thy grace ; that by him alone we are possessed in our spmtuall kingdome, to eat and drinke at his table, with whom we have our conversation presenthe in heaven, and by whom our bodies sail be raised up againe frome the dust, and sail be placed with him in that endlesse joy, which thou, O Father of mercie, hath prepared for thine elect, before the foundation of the world was layed. And these most inestimable benefites, we ac- knowledge and confesse to have receaved of thy free mercie and grace, by thine onlie beloved Sonne, Jesus Christ, for the which, therefore, we, thy congregatioun, moved by thy Holie Spirit, render all thanks, praise, and glorie, for ever and ever." This done, the minister breaketh the bread, and delivereth it to the people, who distribute and divide the same among themselves, according to our Saviour Christ's commandement : and likcAvise giveth the cuppe, during the which time, some place of Scripture is read, which doth livelie sett furth the death of Christ, to the in- tent, that our eyes and senses may not onlie be occupied in these outward signes of bread and wine, which are called the visible Word, but that our hearts and mindes also may fullie be fixed in the contemplation of the Lord's death, which is, by this holie sacra- ment, represented. And after this action is done, he giveth thanks, saying : — " Most mercifull Father, we render unto thee all thanks, praise, and glorie, for that it hath pleased thee, of thy great mercie, to grant unto us, miserable sinners, so excellent a gift and treasure, as to receave us into the fellowship and companie of thy deare Sonne, Jesus Christ our Lord, whome thou hath delivered to death for us ; and hath given him to us, as a necessarie foode and nurish- 116 calderwood's historie 1561. ment unto everlasting life. And now, we beseeche thee also, Hea- venlie Father, to grant us this request, that thou never suffer us to become so unkinde as to forgett so worthie benefites. But rather imprint and fasten them sure in our hearts, that we may grow and increase daylie more and more in true faith, which continuallie is exercised in all maner of good works. And so muche the rather, O Lord, confirme us in these perellous dayes, and rages of Satan, that we may constantlie stand and continue in the confessioun of the same, to the advancement of thy glorie, who art God over all things, blessed for ever. So be it." The action thus ended, the people sing the 103 Psalme : " My soule, give laud," &c., or some other of thanksgiving ; which ended, one of the blessings before mentioned is recited, and so they rise frome the table and depart. TO THE READER. Wh?/ this Order is observed rather than anie other. If there be anie that wold mervell, why we follow rather this order than anie other, in the administration of this sacrament, lett him diligenthe consider, that, first of all, we utterlie renunce the errour of the Papists : Secundlie, We restore unto the sacrament his OAvne substance, and to Christ his proper place. And as for the words of the Lord's Supper, we rehearse them, not becaus they sould change the substance of bread or wine, or that the repetition thereof, with the intent of the sacrificer, sould make the sacrament, (as the Papists falslie beleeve,) but they are read and pronounced, to teache us how to behave ourselves in that action ; and that Christ might witnesse unto our faith, as it were, with his owne mouth, that he hath ordained these signes to our spirituall use and comfort. We doe first, therefore, examine ourselves, according to Sanct Paul's rule, and prepare our mindes, that we may be worthie partakers of so high mysteries. Then, taking bread, we give thanks, breake, and distribute it, as Christ our Saviour hath taught us. Finallie, the ministration ended, we give thanks again, accord- 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 117 ing to his exemple ; so that without his Word and warrant, there is nothing in this holie action attempted. THE FORME OF MARIAGE. After the bannes or contract hath beene published three seve- rall dayes, in the congregation, (to the intent, that if anie person have interest or title to either of the parties, they may have suffi- cient time to make their challenge,) the parties assemble at the beginning of the sermon, and the minister, at time convenient, say- etli as folio weth : — Of Manage. " Dearlie beloved brethrein, we are heere gathered together in the sight of God, and in the face of his congregation, to knitt and joyne these parties together, in the honourable estate of matrimo- nie, which was instituted and authorized by God himself in Para- dise, man being then in the estate of innocencie. For what time God had made heaven, and earth, and all that is in them, and had created and facioned man after his owne similitude and lilienesse, unto whom he gave rule and lordship over all the beasts of the earth, fishes of the sea, and foules of the aire, he said, ' It is not good that man live alone : lett us make ane helper like unto him- self.' And God broght a fast sleepe upon him, and tooke one of his ribbes, and shaped Evah therof, giving us therby to understand, that man and wife are one bodie, one flesh, and one blood ;^ signi- feing also imto us, the mysticall union that is betweene Christ and his Church ; for the which cause, man leaveth his father and mo- ther, and taketh him to his wife, to keepe companie Avith her ; the which also we ought to love, even as our Saviour loveth his church, that is to say, his elect and faithfull congregatioun, for which he gave his life. ' "■ In Hebrew, man is called Isch, and the woman iacha, wliereby is weill expressed the naturall aflfinitie betwixt man and his wife." — Note in the MS. 118 CALDERWOOU'S HISTORIE 15G1. " And semblablie also, it is the wive's duetie to studie to please and obey her husband, serving him in all things that be godHe and honest; for she is in subjectioun, and under the governance of her husband, so long as they continue both alive. And this holie mariage being a thing most honourable, is of suche vertue and force, that thereby the husband hath no more right and power over his owne bodie bot the wife, and, likewise, the wife hath no more power over her owne bodie bot the husband, forasmuche as God hath so knitt them to- gether in liis mutuall societie, to the procreation of childrein, that they sould bring them up in the feare of the Lord, and to the in- crease of Christ's kingdome. " Wherefore, they that be thus coupled together by God cannot be severed or putt apart, unlesse it be for a seasoun with the con- sent of both parties, to the end, to give themselves the more fer- ventlie to fasting and prayer ; giving diUgent heede in the meane time, that their long being apart be not a snare, to bring them into the danger of Sathan, through incontinencie. And, therefore, to avoide fornication, everie man ought to have his owne wife, and everie woman her owne husband ; so that so manie as cannot live chast are bound, by the commandement of God, to marie, that therby the holie temple of God, which is our bodies, may be keeped pure and undefiled : for since our bodies are now become the verie members of Jesus Christ, how horrible and detestable a thing is it, to make them the members of ane harlott ! Everie one ought, therefore, to keepe his vessell in all purenesse and holinesse ; for whosoever polluteth and defileth the temple of God, him will God destroy." Here the minister speeketh to the parties that sail be maried, on this wise : — " I require and charge you, as ye will answere at the day of judgement, when the secreets of all hearts sail be disclosed, that if either of you know anie impediment why yee may not be lawfullie joyned together in matrimonie, that yee confesse it. For be yee weill assured, that so manie as be coupled otherwise than 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 119 God's Word doth allow, are not. joyned together by God, neither is their matrimonie lawfull." If no impediment be by them declared, then the minister sayeth to the whole congregatioim : — " I take you to witnesse, that be lieere present, beseeching you all to have good remembrance heerof. And, moreover, if there be anie of you that know, that either of these parties be contracted to anie other, or knoweth anie other lawfull impediment, lett them now make declaration thereof." If no cause be alledged, the minister proceedeth, saying : — " Forasmuche as no man speeketh against this thing, you, N., sail protest heere, before God, and his holie congregatioun, that you have taken, and are now contented to have, M., heere present, for your lawfull wife ; promising to keepe her, to love and entreate her in all things, according to the duetie of a faithfuU husband, for- saking all other during her life, and breefelie to live in an holie conversation with her, keeping faith and truthe in all points, ac- cording as the Word of God and his holie Gospell doth command." The Ansivere. " Even so I tak her, before God, and in the presence of this his congregation." The minister to the spouse also sayeth : — " You, M., sail protest heere, before the face of God, and in the presence of tliis holie congregatioun, that yee have taken, and are now contented to have, N., heere present, for your lawfull husband ; promising to him subjection and obedience, forsaking all other dur- ing his Hfe, and, finallie, to live in a holie conversatioun with him, keeping faith and truthe in all points, as God's Word doth pre- scribe." The Answere. " Even so I take him, before God, and in the presence of this his congregation." 120 calderwood's uistorie 1561. The minister then sayeth : — " Give diligent eare, then, to the Gospell, that yee may under- stand how our Lord wold have this holie contract keeped and ob- served ; and how sure and fast a knott it is, which may, in no wise, be loosed, according as we be taught in the 19th chapter of Sanct Matthew's Gospell : — ' The Pharisees came unto Christ, to tempt him, and to grope his minde, saying, Is it lawfiill for a man to putt away his wife for everie light cause ?' He answered, saying, ' Have yee not read, that he which created man in the beginning made them male and female ; saying, For this thing sail man leave father and mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they twaine sail be one flesh ? So that they are no more two, but one flesh. Lett no man, therefore, putt asunder that which God hath coupled together.' " If yee beleeve assuredlie these words which our Lord and Sa- viour did speeke, (according as yee have heard them now rehearsed out of the holie GospeU,) then may yee be certaine, that God hath even so knitt you together in this holie state of wedlocke. Where- fore, applie yourselves to live together, in godlie love, in Christian peace, and good exemple, ever holding fast the band of charitie without anie breache ; keeping faith and truthe the one to the other, even as God's Word doth appoint." Then the minister commendeth them to God, in this or suche like sort : — " The Lord sanctifie and blesse you : the Lord powre the richesse of his grace upon you, that yee may please him, and live together in holie love to your lives' end. So be it." Then is sung the 128 Psalme, " Blessed are they that feare the Lord," &G., or some other appertaining to the same purpose. 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 121 AN ADULTERER IN EDINBURGH RESCUED OUT OF THE HANDS OF THE MAGISTRATS. As the servants of God travelled to have vice j)unished, the devill beganne to bestuTe himself more furiouslie. There was an Act made in Edinbm'gh, that fornicators and adulterers soidd be carted through the town, and banished, till their repentance were oiFered and receaved. It was found, that a fleshiour, named San- dersone, had putt away his lawfull wife, under colour, that they were lawfoUie divorced after the Popish raaner, and had takin an- other into his hous. Triell being takin that he was not mareid Avith the secund woman, nor able to prove that he was divorced lawfuUie frome his first wife, was committed to the hands of the magistrats, who commanded him to be carted, according to their Act. The rascall multitude, inflammed by some ungodlie crafts- men, brake the cart, and tooke away the malefactor. This was the beginning of farther evills. THE QUEENE RETIRETH TO LORAINE. After the death of King Francis, the queene withdrew herself frome the court of France, and went to Lorane, Avitli her uncles, either becaus not willing to remaine longer at court, when, through the strenth of the King of Navarre, her mother-in-law did draw to herself, by little and little, the governement of the whole realme, or elles to seeke a retired place for mourning. Lord James came to her in Loraine. Mr Johne Leslie, Official! of Aberdeene, after Bishop of Rosse, came to her the day before, sent to her frome the Erie of Iluntlie, and other lords spiritual! and temporall, in the north. He suggested falselie to the queene, that he came to per- swade her to committ the governement of the kingdomc to him, to which he aspired more than the overthrow of religioun ; and ad- 122 calderwood's historie 1561. vised her, to caus deteane him till she were arrived in Scotland, and had pacifeid tumults at home ; to land in the north parts, where there sould be twentie thowsand men readie to guarde her, and convoy her to Edinburgh. But she would not seeme to follow his advice. A DELIBERATION ABOUT THE QUEEN's RETURN. It was reasouned among the queene her freinds whether she sould retume or not. Some pretended the difficultie of the jour- ney, the malcontentment of the English queene, the seditious spirits of her subjects at home, who could hardlie be conteaned in awe by the governement of men ; who had shortened the dayes of her father and mother with displeasure. It was answered, that kings not preassing to infringe the liberteis of the countrie, raigned among them in securitie and great honour. The cheefe way now to preserve peace was, to make no alteratioun in religioun. Her uncles inclynned this way for their owne respects, for they thought she would be farther at their devotioun if she were out of France, where the state of the countrie was so troubled ; and with the hope of her mariage might gaine friends, and in the meane time appoint one of their owne factioun to be gouvernour in Scotland. She herself inclynned to returne, that she might commande as a sove- rane. Her brother. Lord James, promised she sould find the coun- trie in quiett. NOAL SENT IN A3IBASSADGE FROM FRANCE. Whill Lord James was in France, there came an ambassader, Noalius, a senator of Burdeaux. He craved, that the league be- twixt Scotland and England might be brokin, the ancient league betweene Scotland and France might be renued, the bishops and churchmen restored to their places, and suffered to intromett with laGi. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 123 their rents. The coiinsell delayed answere till the parliament aj)- pointed to be holdin in May following. PRACTISES IN ABSENCE OF THE QUEENE. In the nieane time, the Papists practised with the ambassader. The Erles of Huntlie, Atholl, Bothwell, and others, intended to have takin Edinburgh before the time indicted for the parliament. The bishops held coimsell in Stirline. Some whispered, that the duke and the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes were too familiar : some feared that the duke, as secund persoun, sould have usurped the authoritie of the queene in her absence ; for so had some of his freinds urged him, immediatlie after the death of the King of France. The professours prevented them, and came to Edinburgh. The Erie of Arran stoode constant with his brethrein. Mr James Mackgill, and some others, travelled earnestlie and stoutlie, that nothing sould be done prejudiciall to the queene's authoritie in ab- sence of Lord James, but were evill recompensed after. AN INSURRECTION IN EDINBURGH. The Papists hunt for occasiouns of broyle. The play of Robin- hoode^ was left off for manie yeeres, and forbiddin by act of par- liament f yitt would the rascall multitude of Edinburgh trouble ' Many of the popular games, sports, and festivals, which Strutt and other writers have recorded as belonging exclusively to England, were equally common to Scot- land, in consequence of the Saxon origin of both nations ; but the May-day play, or pageant of Robin Hood, was at first confined to England, from whence it was intro- duced into Scotland, probably about the beginning of the sixteenth century. As these popular festivals were, in many cases, grossly profane, as well as opportunities for dissipation and licentiousness, the Scottish Reformers, at the commencement of their labours, endeavoured to suppress them. 2 The following Act of the Scottish Parliament, a.d. 1557, is the one referi-edto. " It is statut and ordanit, that in all tymcs cumming, na mancr of persoun be chosin 124 c ALDER wood's historie 15G1. the toun, even in the verie night. The baihfFe tooke frome them some SAVords and an ensigne. Heerupon they possessed the gates of the toun, and intended to have pursued some honest men in their owne houses. The mutinie stayed upon restitutioun of their swoi'ds and ensigne ; yitt ceassed they not to molest the inhabit- ants of the toun, and countrie men resorting to the toun, taking their money frome them, or threatning farther violence. The ma- gistrats apprehended a cheefe actor, one named Killon, a cordiner, who had spoiled one named Johne Mowbray of ten crownes. He was putt to an assise, and a gibbet sett up beneath the croce. Whether by pactioun of the proveist and some other, or by insti- gatioun of the craftsmen, it is uucertane ; but certane it is, that the jayle was brokin up, and not onlie the said Killon, but also all other malefactors, sett at freedome, the gibbet pulled down, and despitefullie brokin in peeces. The proveist and some of the coun- sell assembled in the clerk's chamber. The rascall multitude, to- gether with some cheefe craftsmen, ringleaders, intended to invade the chamber. The proveist, and suche as were with him in com- panie, went to the tolbuith, not suspecting they would make new pursute, after they had obteancd their intent. But they came rushing doun frome the Castellhill, and with stones, gunnes, and Robert Hude nor Littill John, Abbot of Unressoun, Quenis of Maij, nor vlhc-rwyse, nouther in burgh nor to lanclwart, in ony tyme to cum : And gif ony proucst, baillics, counsal, and communitie, chesis sic ane personage as Robert Hude, Lytill Johne, Abbottis of Uni'cssoun, or Quenis of Maij, "within burgh, the chesaris of sic sail tyne thair fredome for the space of fyue zeiris, and vtherwise salbe punist at the quenis grace will, and the acceptar of siclyke office salbe banist furth of the rcalme : And gif ony sic persounis sic as Robert Hude, Lyttill Johne, Abbottis of Unressoun, Quenis of Maij, beis chosin outwith burgh, and uthers landwart townis, the chesaris sail pay to our souerane lady x. pundis, and thair persounis put in waird, thair to remaine during the quenis grace plesoure : And gif ony wemen or uthers, aljout simmer treis singand, makis perturbatioun to the quenis licgis in the passage throw burrowis and vther landwart townis, the women pcrturbatouris for skafrie of money or vtherwyse salbe takin, handellit, and put vpon the cukstulis of euorie burgh or towne." — Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, folio edit., vol. ii. p. 500. In spite of this prohibition, the proscribed festival was such a favourite, that, by the end of the century, tlic General Assembly continued to complain of the excesses that were occasioned by " the making of Robin JIudo." 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 125 other weapons, came to the tolbuith, and rushed at the doore, till they Avere forced to retire, partlie by stones cast doun, partlie by a pistoll shott by Robert Norwell, wherewith one Twedie was hurt. Yitt ceased they not to cast stones, and shoot at the windowes, threatning death to all that were within. And, indeed, the crafts- men, suspected authors of that tumult, careid no good will to some that were with the proveist. Archibald Dewar, Patrik Changie, had before willed Mr Knox to solist the proveist. He had an- swered, that he had often solicited in their favours ; but his con- science accused him, that they used his travells for no other end but to be a patrone to their impietie. He had interceeded before for William Harlaw, James Frissell, and others that were con- victed of a tumult. They thi-eatned, that both he and the bailifFes sould have cans to repent, if the executioun were not stayed. He answered, he would not hurt his conscience for fear of man. So they departed, and the tumult rose immediatlie, which continued frome two after noone till eio;ht at nio;ht. When the craftsmen were required to assemble, and to free the proveist frome the furie of the multitude, they went to their foure houres pennie,' and with- out regard of their oath or duetie, jesting, they said, " They would be magistrats alone, lett them rule the multitude alone." To pa- cific the multitude, the proveist and bailiffes were forced to sub- scrive, that they sould never pursue anie of these who were guiltie of that tumult, for anie crime committed in that behalfe. This assurance was proclamed at the Croce after nyne of the clocke at night. The nobilitie, notwithstanding, vowed punishement, wher- upon a number of that factioun absented themselves till the arrivall of the queene. The cheefe authors were reputed as excommunicat, till they satisfeid the magistrats, and made humble supplicatioun to the church. ' The name of the afternoon refreshment of ale, wine, or usquebaugh, which was taken at four o'clock, and most commonly in some tavern or alehouse. Hard drink- ing was at this period a particular characteristic of the Scots, and the " four hours pennie" was one of the many practices by which the general evil had been confirmed. The phrase is equivalent to our modern " tea-time." 126 calderwood's historie 1501. secund generall assemblie. a supplication with some arti- cles presented by the professors to the convention. The Papists, a little before the parliament, resorted in diverse companeis to the toun, and beganne to brag. The professours heereupon assembled, and went up and doun the streets in com- paneis, but in peaceable manner, so that the bishops and their bands forbare the High Street. The brethrein, understanding what they intended, conveened upon the twentie-seventh of May, and, after consultatioun, concluded that an humble supplicatioun sould be presented, together with some articles, to the Lords of Secreit Counsell, and the whole Assemblie then conveened. The Master of Lindsay, the Laird of Lochinvar, the Laird of Phair- nihirst, elder, the Laird of Quhittinghame, Thomas Menzeis, Proveist of Aberdeene, and George Lowell, Burges of Dundie, were directed as commissioners to present the Articles and Sup- plicatioun. THE ARTICLES. 1. First, That idolatrie, and all monuments therof, sould be sup- pressed throughout the whole realme : that the sayers, hearers, mainteaners, and frequenters to the masse, sould be punished ac- cording to the Act of Parliament. 2. That speciall and certane provisioun be appointed for the sus- tentatioun of superintendents, ministers, exhorters, and readers : that superintendents and ministers be planted where none were alreadie planted, in places convenient : that suche as disobeyed or contemned the superintendents in their functiouns sould be punished. 3. That some punishement be appointed for the abusers of the sacraments, and contemners of the same. 4. That no letters be givin furth by the Lords of Sessioun, to answere or pay anie persoun their tithes, without speciall proviso, that the parochiners reteane so muche in their hands as is allowed 15G1, OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND, 127 to the ministrie : that suchc iis are ah-eadie givin be called in and discharged ; and likewise, that no shirefFes give precepts to that effect. 5. That neither the Lords of Sessioun, nor anie other judges, proceed upon suche precepts or warning past, at the instance of these who of late have obteaned fewes of vicars' and parsons' manses and church-yards. That six aikers, if there be so muche of the gleeb, be alwayes reserved to the minister, according to the appointment of the Booke of Discipline, and that everie minister may have letters therupon. (This last claus is omitted in the Register.) 6. That no letters of the Lords of Sessioun, nor others, take place, whill the stipends conteaned in the Booke of Discipline for sustentatioun of the ministers be first consigned in the hands, at the least, of the principalis of the parish. 7. That some punishement be appointed for suche as purchasse, bring home, or execute within this realme, the Pope's bulls. THE SUPPLICATION. " Please your honours, and the wisdoms of suche as are pre- sentlie conveened with you in counsell, to understand, that by manie arguments we may perceave what the pestilent generatioun of the Roman Antichrist within this realme intendeth ; to witt, that they would of new erect their idolatrie, tak upon them impyre above our conscience, and so to command us, the true subjects of this realme, and suche as God of his mercie hath under our sove- rane subjected unto us, in all things to obey thek appetites. Honestie craveth, and conscience moveth us, to make the verie secreets of our hearts patent to your honours in that behalfe, which is this : that before that ever these tyranns and dumbe dogges im- pyre above us, and above suche as God hath subjected unto us, that we, the barons and gentlemen professing Christ Jesus within this realme, are fullie determined to hazard life, and whatsoever we have receaved of God in temporall things. Most humblie, there- 128 calderwood's niSTORiE loGl. fore, beseeche your honours, that suche order may be takin, that we have not occasioun to take again the sword of just defense into om* hands, which we have willinglie (after that God had givin victoiie both to your honours and us) resigned over into your hands, to the end that God's Gospell may be publictlie preached within this realme, the true ministers therof reasonablie susteaned, idolatrie suppressed, and the committers therof punished according to the lawes of God and man. In doing wherof, your honours sail find us not onlie obedient unto you in all things lawfull, but also readie at all times to bring under order and obedience suche as would rebell against your just authoritie, which, in absence of our soverane, we acknowledge to be in your hands ; beseeching yom* honoiu-s, with upright judgement and indifFerencie, to looke upon these our few articles, and by these our brethrein to signifie unto us suche answere again as may declare your honom's worthie of that place, wheninto God, after some danger susteaned, in his mercie hath called you. And lett these enemeis of God assure themselves, that if your honours putt not order unto them, that we sail shortlie take suche order, that they sail neither be able to doe what they list, neither yitt to live upon the sweate of the browes of suche as are no debters unto them. Lett your honours conceave nothing of us but all humble obedience in God. But lett the Pa- pists be yitt once again assured, that their pride and idolatrie we will not suffer." Upon this supplicatioun, and articles presented by the Com- missioners of the Assemblie of the Kirk, an act and ordinance was made by the Lords of Secreit Counsell, answering to everie head of the forsaid articles, and that letters be answered therapon which were raised by sindrie ministers. LOED JAMES IN DANGER AT PARISE. After the queene resolved to come home, Lord James returned with speed. Beside great charges, and the losse of a boxe wherin 1501. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 129 he putt his money, he escaped a great danger when he was to enter in his journey. The Papists intended, that when he came frome Rhems in Loraine, where the queene remained with the cardinal!, to besett his loodging by night in Parise, or to assault him and his companie in the streets. Lord James was forewarned of that dan- ger by the Eingrave, with whom he had contracted familiaritie be- fore in Scotland. He resolveth to depart out of Parise the nixt day after he came, and in good order. Yitt they gett knowledge. They prepared a processioun upon the Change-bridge, where he was to passe. As one part of his companie passed by without un- covering their head, some were suborned to crie " Huguenots !" and to cast stones. But the E-ingrave, and some other gentlemen accompaneing Lord James, rebooked the foolish multitude, road over some of the foremost ; and so the rest were scattered. LETTERS TO THE LORDS FROM THE QUEENE. Lord James brought letters frome the queene to the lords, wher- in she required, that they interteane quietnesse, and suffer nothing to be attempted against the contract of j)eace made at Leith till her owne returne ; and to suffer religioun presentlie established to have free course. THE ANSV^^ERE GIVIN TO THE FRENCHE AMBASSADER. The lords, after the reading of these letters, gave answere to the Frenche ambassader as followeth : First, That France had not de- served at their hands, that either they or their posteritie sould enter with them againe in anie league or confederacie, offensive or defensive, seing they had so cruellie persecuted them and their realme, and violated their liberteis, under pretence of mariage and amitie, and would have brought the people into miserable ser- vitude. Secund, That beside conscience, they could not tak upon them suche a shame, as without offense committed to breake the league VOL. II. I 130 calderwood's historie 1561. which in God's name they had made Avith them, whome He had made instruments to sett Scotland at freedome frome the tyrannic of the Frenche, at least of the Guisians and their factioun. Last, for the thrid demand. That suche as they called bishops and churchemen, they knew neither for pastors of the chm'ch, nor yitt for anie just possessors of the patrimonie of the same ; but knew them perfytelie to be woolves, theives, murtherers, and idle belleis. And, therefore, as Scotland hath forsakin the Pope and Poperie, so could they not be debtors to his fores worne vassalls. With these answeres departed the said ambassader. THE REMAJSTENT MONUMENTS OF IDOLATREE DESTROYED. The lords made an act, that aU monuments of idolatrie sould be destroyed. The Erie of Arran was directed to the west ; the Erles of Argile and Glencarne, together with the Protestants of the west, were appointed to joyne with him. They demolished Faile- fm'de, Kilwinning, a part of Cosraguell, and burnt Pasley. The bastard bishop escaped narrowlie. Lord James was directed to the north, where he made suche reformatioun as nothing contented the Erie of Hunthe ; yitt seemed he to approve all that was done. THE QUEENE HER INTENTION. The queene addressing herself to her voyage, her most inward freinds advised her to dissemble in maters of religioun. Yitt Du- rie. Abbot of Dumfermline, and Johne Sinclar, designed Bishop of Brechin, animated her to crueltie, wherto she inclyned, partUe by her owne disj)ositioun, partlie by the perswasioun of her owne kins- men. Sometimes speeches would escape out of her mouth, which did bewray her inclinatioun. She would boast among her familiars, that she would imitat Queene Marie. Her intention was, to depresse by little and little the other factioun, till her owne was sufficient- lie strenthened. Her uncles encuraged her with the apparent shew of the strenth of the Popish factioun, wherof their eldest brother, 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 131 Francis, Duke of Guise, was appointed to be cliiftane, according to a secreit and bloodie decree of the Councell of Trent. ' In the meane time, Charles, Cardinal of Lorane, counselled her to leave beside him her apparell and houshold stuffe, tiU it was seene what was the successe of her voyage. She bemg acquainted with his nature, answered, she could not see wherefore she sould be more carefiiU of her stuffe and apparell nor of her owne persoun. SAFE PASSAGE INDIRECTLIE DENIED TO OUR QUEENE BY QUEENE ELIZABETH. Monsieur d'OseU was sent frome our Queene to Queene Eliza- beth, to trie her good will before she enter in her voyage. He was honourablie receaved, and sent backe with answere, that if she would come through England, she would take it as a great bene- fite ; but if she would eschew to come by her, she would take it as a contumelie. There was jealousle betwixt the two queenes ; for after the death of King Francis, the Queene of England had beene earnest with the Queene of Scots, by Francis Erie of Bedford, and Nicolas Throgmorton, to ratifie the treatie of Edinbm'gh. She answered, she could not resolve without consent of the Scottish nobilitie ; wherupon Queene Elizabeth did not absolutelie grant a safe conduct, neither for Monsieur d'Osell to returne through England, nor herself to passe by sea. Our queene sent for Throg- morton, and demanded what could be the reasoun of this indirect repulse. The other answered, he had no commissioun but to re- ceave her answere anent the confirmatioun of the treatie at Edin- burgh. What passed betwixt them may be collected by the letter sent by Throgmorton to Queene Elizabeth, dated at Parise, the 23d of June. The marginall observatiouns are Mr Knox's. THROGMORTON'S LETTER TO THE QUEENE OF ENGLAND. " The 18th of this present June, I sent Sommer to the Queene of Scots, for audience, who appointed me to come to her the same 132 calderwood's historie 1561. day after dinner, which I did. To her I did your Majestie's heartie commendations, and declared unto her your Majestie's gladsomnesse of her recoverie of her late sickenesse, whose want of health, as it was greevous imto your Majestie, so did yee congratulate and greatlie rejoice of the good tydings of health she was presentlie in. After these offices, I putt her in remembrance again what had passed frome the beginning in the mater of your Majestie's demand of ratification, according to the proport of the said treatie, as weill by me at the first, as afterward by my Lord Bedford at his being heere ; and also followed sithence again by me in audience, and by my letter to her, being in Lorane ; adding heereto your Majestie's further commandement and recharge to me againe, presentlie to renue the same demand, as before had beene done. " The said queene made answere : " ' Monsieur L'Ambassader, — I thanke the queene, my good sister, for this gentle visitatioun and congratulation of this my re- coverie ; and though I be not yitt in perfyte health, yitt, I thanke God, I feele myself in verie good health in the comming to. And for answere to your demand of my ratificatioun, I doe remember all these things that yee have recited unto me ; and I would that the queene my good sister sould thinke, that I doe respite the re- solute answere in this mater, and performing therof, untill suche time as I might have the advice of the nobles' and estats of myne owne realme, which I trust saU not be long a doing ; for I intend to make my voyage thither shortlie. And though this mater,' quoth she, ' doth tuich me principaUie, yitt doth it also tuich the nobles and estats of ray realme too. And, therefore, it sail be meete that I use their advices therin. Heeretofore they have seemed to be greeved that I soidd doe anie thing without them ; and now, they would be more offended if I sould proceed in this mater of myself without their advices. I doe intend,' quoth she, • " The nobles were no farther respected than they might serve to her corrupt af- fections." This and the following quotations, which are here introduced in the form of foot-notes, are in the original MS. placed in the margin, being a running com- mentary on Throgmorton's liCtter, by John Knox. 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 133 ' to send Monsieur d'Osell to the queene, your mistresse, my good sister, who saU declare that unto her frome me that, I trust, sail suffice her, by whom I will give her to understand of my journey into Scotland. I meane to embark at Calice. The king hath lent me certane galeyes and ships, to convoy me home ; and I intend to require of my good sister these favours that princes use to do in these cases. And thouo-h the termes wherin we have stood heer- tofore have beene somewhat hard, yitt, I trust that frome hence- furth^ we sail accord together as cousins and good nighbours. I meane,' quoth she, ' to retire all the Frenchemen from Scotland who have givin jealousie to the queene, my sister, and miscontent- ment to my subjects,^ so as I will leave nothing undone to satisfie all parteis ; trusting the queene, my good sister, wUl doe the like, and that frome hencefurth none of my disobedient subjects sail find aide or support at her hands.' " I answered, that I was not desirous to fall into discourse how these hard termes first beganne, nor by what meanes they were nourished, becaus therin I must charge some partie with injurie and perill offered to the queene, my mistresse, which was the verie ground of these maters.^ But I was weill assured, that there could be no better occasion offered to putt the former unkindenesse in forgetfulnesse, than by ratifeing the treatie of peace, for that sould repay aU injureis past. ' And, Madame,' quoth I, ' where it pleas- eth you to suspend the ratificatioun, till yee have the advices of the nobles and estats of your realme, the queene, my mistresse, doth nothing doubt of their conformitie in this mater, becaus the treatie was made by their consents.' " The queene answered, ' Yea, by some of them, but not by all.^ It will appeare, when I come amongst them, whether they be of the same minde that you say they were then of. But of this I as- sure you. Monsieur I'Ambassader,' quoth she, ' I for my part am * " Even till she might shew her evil will." * " If France wold have susteaned them, they had not yitt departed." * " The armes of England were usurped." * *' Your Papists and ours have practised, and still practise division." 134 calderwood's historie 1561. verie desirous to have the perfyte and assured amitie of the queene, my good sister, and will use all the meanes I can to give her occa- sioun to thinke that I meane it indeed.' ' " I answered, ' Madame, the queene, my mistresse, you may be assured, vdU use the like towards you, to move you to be of the same opinioun towards her.' ' Then,' said she, ' I trust the queene, your mistresse, wiU not support nor encourage none of my subjects to continue in their disobedience,^ nor to tak upon them things that apperteane not to subjects.^ You know,' quoth she, ' there is muche adoe in my realme about maters of religioun. And though there be a greater number of the contrare religioun to me than I would there were, yitt there is no reasoun that sub- jects sould give^ a law to their soverane, and speciallie in maters of religioun, which I feare,' quoth she, ' my subjects sail take in hand.'^ I answered, ' Madame, your realme is in no other case this day than all other realmes through Christendome are, the proofe wherof yee see verifeid in this realme ; and you see what great difficultie it is to give order in this mater, though the king and all his counsell be verie desirous therunto. Religioun is of the greatest force that may be. You have been long out of your owne realme, so that the contrarie religioun to yours had wonne the upper hand, and the greatest part of your realme. Your mother was a woman of great experience, of deepe dissimulatioun, and keeped that realme in quietnesse till she beganne to constraine men's consciences ; and as you think it unmeete to be constrained by your subjects, so it may like you to consider, the mater is als ' " So that she might have had England to the Pope's religion, I think she leed not." 2 " The ftare of God in the heart of Elias was disobedience to cursed Jezebel." 3 " This we may answere here; it apperteaneth to subjects to woi'ship God as he hath commanded, and to suppresse idolatrie, by whosoever it be erected or main- teaned." * " God giveth his law as weill to the prince as to the subjects." 5 " Answere for the part of Scotland : and if so they had done, they escaped God's indignation, which had been felt, and still hanged over this realme, for the idolatrie and other abominations committed in the same, which shall not ceasse till that it be suppressed." 1561. or THE KIRK or SCOTLAND. 135 intolerable to them, to be constrained by you in maters of con- science. For the (luetic due to God cannot be given to anie other without offense of his Majestic.' " ' Why,' said she, ' God doth command subjects to be obedient to their princes ; and commandeth princes to reade his law, and governe thereby themselves and the people committed to their charges.' ' Yea, Madame,' quoth I, ' in these things that be not against his commandements.' [' Weill,' quoth she, ' I will be plaine with you : the religioun which I professe, I tak to be the most acceptable to God, and, indeid, neither doe I know, nor desire to know, anie other. ^ Constancie becometh all folkes weill, but none better than princes, and suche as have rule over realmes, and spe- ciallie in maters of religioun.^ I have been brought up,' quoth she, ' in this religioun ; and who might credite me in anie thing if I sould shew myself light in this case ? And though I be young, and not Aveill learned, yitt have I heard this mater oft disputed by my uncle, my lord cardinall, with some that thought they could say somewhat in the mater ; and I found theriu no great reasoun to change my opinioun.' ^ " ' Madame,' quoth I, ' if you will judge weill in that mater, you may be conversant in the Scriptures, which are the tuichstone to trie the right frome the wrong. Peradventure you are so partiallie affected to your uncle's argument, that you could not indifferentlie consider the other parteis. Yitt this I assure you, Madame, your uncle, my lord cardinall, in conference with me about these maters, hath confessed, that there be great errours and abuses come into the church, and great disorders in the ministers and cleargie, inso- muche that he desired and wished that there might be a reforma- tioun of the one and the other.' ^ ' I have oftentimes heard him ' " The consecration of the Cardinall will not suffer you." " " The Turk id als constant in his Alcoron, as the Pope and his sect are in his constitutions." 3 " Neither yet did Caiphas, when Christ Jesus did reasoun in his presence. But what was the Cardinall compelled to confesse at Poissie ?" '' '* But the devill would putt order to himself." 13(3 calderwood's historie 15G1. say the like,' quoth she. Then I said, ' Weill, I trust God will inspire aU you that be princes, that there may be some good order takin in this mater, so as there may be an unitie in religioun through all Christendome.' ' God grant I' quoth she ; ' but for my part, you may perceave that I am none of these that will change my religioun everie yeere.* And, as I told you in the beginning, I raeane to constraine none of my subjects, but would Avish they were all as I am ; and I trust they sould have no support to con- straine me. I Avill send Monsieur d'Osell to you,' quoth she, ' be- fore he goe, to know whether yee will anie thing into England. I pray you so order yourself in his mater betwixt the queene, my good sister, and me, that there may be perfyte and assm-ed amitie betwixt us ; for I know,' quoth she, ' ministers may doe muche good and harme.' I told her, I would faithfullie and truelie make declaratioun of all that she had said to me unto your Majestic, and trusted that she sould so satisfie your Majestic by Monsieur d'Osell in all things, as I sould heerafter have no more occasiouns to treate with her of anie things, but of the increasse of amitie. There sould be no want thei*in on her behalfe. This is the effect of the Queene of Scotland's answere to your Majestie's demand of the said rati- ficatioun, and of my negociatioun with her at this time." TTTR QUEENE OF ENGLAND OFFENDED AT OUR QUEENE's ANSWERES. These advertisements somewhat exasperated, and not without caus, the Queene of England. For the armes of England were before usurped by the queene and her husband, and Queene Eliza- beth reputed by the Gwisians little better than a bastard. Our queene tooke no little pleasure, speciallie after her husband was dead, of this title ; for, thought she, " the shew of England sail allure manic wowers to me." The Gwisians and the Papists of 1 " Change it not before you have it, for dancing and her sister is the ground of that which yitt yee have.' 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 137 both the realmes did not a little animate her in that persute. The Queene of England, according to her promise, ratifeid the treatie of peace contracted at Leith, by her scale and subscriptioun ; but our queene frustrated her expectatioun with shifts and dela- tours ; wherupon this Letter following was sent to the nobilitie and states of Scotland : THE QUEENE OF ENGLAND'S LETTER TO THE STATES OP SCOTLAND. "Right trustie and right inteerlie beloved cousins, Ave greete you. We doubt not but as our meaning is, and hath beene alwayes sithence our raigne, in the sight of Almightie God, straight and direct towards the advancement of his honour and truth in reli- gioun, and, consequenthe, to procure peace and maanteane concord betwixt both these realmes of England and Scotland, so also our outward acts have weill declared the same to the world, and spe- ciallie to you, being our nighbours, who have tasted and proved in these, our freindship and earnest goodwill, more than Ave thinke anie of your antecessers have ever receaved frome hence ; yea, more than a great number of yourselves could weill hope of us, all former exemples being weill weighed and considered. And this we have to rejoice of. And so may yee be glade that where, in the beginning of the troubles in that countrie, and of our succours meant for you, the jealousie, or rather the malice of diverse, both in that realme and others, was suche, both to deprive us in the yeeld- ing, and you in requiring, our aide, that we were noted to have meaned the surprise of that realme, by depriving your soverane, the queene, of her crowne ; and you, or the greatest part of you, to have intended by our succours the like ; and either to preferre some others to the crowne, or ellis to make of that monarchic a commoun weale ; maters verie slanderous and false. But the end and deter- minatioun, yea, the whole course and processe of the actioun on both our parts have manifested, both to the slanderers and to all others, that nothing was more meant and prosecuted than to cstu- Ijlishe your soverane, the queene, our cousin and sister, in her estate 138 calderwood's histoeie 1561. and crowne, the possessioun wherof was in the hands of strangers. And although no words could weill satisfie then- malice, yitt our deeds doe declare, that no thing was sought, but the restitutioun of that realme to the ancient libertie, and as it were, to redeeme it from captivitie. " Of these our purposes and deeds there remaineth, among other arguments, good testimonie, by a solemne treatie and accord made the last yeere at Edinburgh, by commissioners sent from us and your queene with full authoritie in writting under both our hands, and the Great Scales of both our realmes, in suche maner as other princes, our progenitors, have alwise used. By which treatie and accord, either of us have fullie accorded with other, to keepe good peace and amitie betwixt ourselves, our countreis, and subjects. And, in the same also, a good accord is made, not onlie of certan querrells happened betwixt us, but also of some differences betwixt the ministers of the late Frenche king, your soverane's husband, and you, the estats of that realme, for the alteratioun of lawes and customes of that countrie attempted by them. Upon which accord, there made and concluded, hath hitherto followed, as you know, suretie to your soverane's estate, quietnesse to yourselves, and a better peace betwixt both the realmes than ever was heard of in anie time past. " Neverthelesse, how it happeneth we know not, that your sove- rane, either not knowing in this part her owne felicitie, or elles dangerouslie seduced by perverse counsell, wherof we would be most sorie, being of late at sundrie times required by us, according to her band remaining with us, signed with her oAvne hand, and sealed with the Great Scale of that realme, and allowed by you, being the estats of the same, to ratifie her said treatie in like maner as we by writting have done, and are readie to deliver it to her, maketh suche dilatorie answeres therunto, as what we sail judge therof, we perceave by her answere, that it is meete to require of you. For, although she had alwayes answered since the death of her husband, that in this mater she would first understand the mindes of certan of you before she woidd make answere ; and so having now, of long time, suspended our cxpectatioun, in the end, 1561. OP THE KIRK OF SCOTLimc. 139 notwithstanding that she had conference both by messingers, and by some of yourselves being with her, yitt she still delayed it ; al ledging to our ambassader in France, (who said that this treatie Avas made by your consents,) it was not by consent of you aU, and so would have us to forbeare, untUl she sail returne in that her countrie. " And, now, seing this her answere depended, as it sould seeme by her words, upon your o^jinions, we cannot but plainlie lett you all understand, that this maner of answere, without some more fruict, cannot long content us. We have meant weill to our sister, your queene, in time of offence given to us by her. We did plainlie, without dissimulatioun, charge her in her owne doubtfuU state ; whill strangers possessed her realme, we stayed it frome danger ; and now having promised to keep good peace with her and you, her subjects, we have hitherto observed it, and sail be sorie if either yee or she sail give us contrarie cans. In a mater so profitable to both the realmes, we think it strange, that your queene hath no better advice ; and, therefore, we doe require you all, being the es- tates of that realme, upon whome the burthein resteth, to consider this mater deepelie, and to make us answere whereunto we may trust. And if yee sail tliinke meete she sail thus leave the peace imperfyte, by breaking her solemne promise, contrarie to the order of all princes, we sail be weill content to accept your answere, and sail be als carelesse to see the peace keeped, as yee sail give us caus. And doubt not, by the grace of God, but whosoever of you sail first inclyne thereto, sail soonest repent. You must be content with our plaine writting. And, on the other side, if you continue all in one minde to have the peace inviolablie keeped, and sail so by your advice procure the queene to ratifie it, we also promise you, that we wiU also continue our good dispositioun to keepe the same in suche good termes as now it is : and in so doing, the honour of Almightie God sail be duelie sought and promoted in both realmes, the queene, your soverane, sail injoy her estate with suretie, and yourselves possesse that which you have Avith tranquilitie, to the increasse of your famileis and posteriteis, Avhich, by the fi'equent 140 calderwood's historip: 1561. warres heeretofore, your antecessors neve/ had long in one estate. To conclude, we require you to advertise us of what minde yee be ; speciallie, if you all continue in that minde, that you meane to have the peace betwixt both the realmes perpetuallie keeped. And if yee sail forbeare anie long time to advertise us, yee sail give to us some occasioun of doubt, wherof more hurt may grow than good. From," etc. THE COUNSELL's ANSWERE TO THE QUEENE OF ENGLAND'S LETTER. These letters receaved and perused, albeit the estats could not be conveened, yitt did the counsell, and some others also in parti- cular, returne answeres with reasonable diligence. The tenor of the counsell's letter was this : — " Please your Majestic, that with judgement we have advised yoiu: Majestie's letters. And, albeit the whole estats could not suddanlie be assembled, yitt we thought expedient to signifie some- what of our mindes unto your Majestic. Farre be it frome us, that either we take upon us that infamie before the world, or grudge of conscience before our God, that we sould lightlie esteeme the ob- servatioun of that peace latelie contracted betwixt these two realmes. By what motives our soverane delayed the ratification therof, we cannot tell. But of us (of us, we say, Madame, that have in God's presence protested fidelitie in our promise) her Grace had none. Your Majestic cannot be ignorant, that in this realme there are manic enemeis ; and, farther, that our soverane hath counsellers, whose judgement she in all causes preferred to ours. Our obedi- ence bindeth us, not onlie reverentlie to speeke and write of our so- verane, but also to judge and thinke. And yitt your Majestie may be Weill assured, that in us saU be noted no blame, if that peace be not ratifeid to your Majestie's contentment : for God is our witnesse, that our cheefe care in this earth, nixt the glorie of our God, is that constant peace may remaine betwixt these two realmes, wherof your Majestie and realme may have sure experience so long as our conn- 1501. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 141 sell or votes may stay the contrarie. The benefite that we have receaved is so recent, that we cannot suddanlie burie It m forget- fiilnesse. We would desire your Majestic rather to be perswaded of us, that we, to our power, will studie to leave it in remembrance to oiu" posteritie. And thus, with lawfull and humble commenda- tioun of our service, we committ your Majestie to the protectioun of the Omnipotent. At Edinburgh, the 16th day of Julie, 1561." SHARPER AJSTSWERES TO THE MESSINGERS. Some dealt more sharplie with the messingers, and willed them not to accuse nor threaten so sharpelie, tiU they were able to con- vict suche as had promised fidelitie of some evident faile ; which, although they were able to lay to the charge of some, yitt respect would be had to suche as long had declared themselves constant procurers of peace and quietnesse. In the meane time, Mr Stephen Wilson, Mr Johne Leslie, called Nolumus and Volurnus, Mr James Thornton, and others that lived by traffick with the Roman Anti- christ, directed letters, some to the Pope, some to the Cardinall of Lorane, some to our queene. QUEENE MARIE HER VOYAGE HOMEWARD. The English queene not being satisfeid with the answeres of our queene, neither for the wrong that was done in usurping her armes, nor by anie securitie of absteaning in time to come, was not a little discontented. Monsieur d'OseU, who was sent to receave the forts of Dumbar and Inchkeith from Monsieur Charle Boys, and to keepe them till her comming, was stayed in his passage through England, and came no farther than Londoun. Our queene was convoyed from Parise to Calice, with her six uncles, the Dukes of Gwise and d'Awmall, the Cardinall of Lorane and Gwise, the Grand Pryour, and the Marquesse d'Albeuf, the Duke of Nemeurs, and other her freinds and kinsmen. Two galeyes and certane other shippes were prepared for her convoy to Scotland. Her uncles, 142 calderwood's historie 1561. d'Awmall, the Grand Piyour, d'Albeuf, Monsieur d'Anveill, the Constable's sonne, and others of inferiour ranlv, accompaneid her. She arrived at Leith, the 20th day of August. The EngHsh queene had a navie in readinesse, under colour to pursue pyrats. Others doe interprete, that there was an intentioun to intercept the queene by the way, in case she intended to passe by without her consent. That Lord James was pri\'ie to this plott, as some mahciousHe al- ledge, there is no likelihood ; for our queene was so farre from sus- pecting him, that she created him Erie of Murrey, she was so weill pleased with his service. Whatsoever was the Queene of England her intent, the mist was so thicke, that our queene past by ; and onhe one shippe, wherin the Erie of Eglinton was a passinger, was takin, and brought to London, but soone after sett free againe. THE QUEENE HER ARRIVALL. Queene Marie arrived betwixt seven and eight houres in the morning, the 20th of August. She brought with her als fau-e Jew- ells, pretious stones, and pearles, as were to be found in Europ. Her tapistrie and other stufFe was brought to Leith in October fol- lowing. In the memorie of man was never scene, that day of the yeere, a more darke and unpleasant face of the heaven, than was at her arrivall, which continued two dayes after; for beside muclie raine, the mist was so thicke, and the day so darke, that skarse could anie man espie another the lenth of two pau'e of butts. The sunne was not scene to shyne two dayes before, nor two dayes after. The multitude understanding of her arrivall by the sound of the galey cannons, repaired in great numbers to Leith. She was honorablie receaved by the Erie of Argile, the Lord Areskine, Lord James, and other noblemen, and the citicens of Edinburgh. THE QUEENE COMETH TO HALYRUDHOUS. Becaus the palace of Halyrudhous was not sufficientlie prepared, by reasoun of her suddan comming, she stayed in Leith till towards 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 143 the evening. The seditious craftsmen, who had latelie violated the authoritie of the magistrats, mett her betwixt Leith and Edinburgh, and craved her pardoun ; which was easilie granted, becaus what was done was done in contempt of religioun. Fires of joy were sett forth that night. Some honest citicens went, accompaneid with some musicians, and sahited her at her chamber window with musicke. She was so weill pleased with the melodic, as she al- ledged, that she willed the same to be continued some nights after. GREAT OFFENCE TAKEN AT THE QUEENE'S MESSE. The lords repaired to her from all quarters. Nothing was knowne but mirth till the Lord's day following, which was the 24th of Au- gust, when preparatioun beganne to be made for the idol, the masse. The hearts of the godlie beganne to swell. Some said plainlie, " Sail that idol be suffered to take place againe within this realme ? It sail not." The Master of Lindsay, the gentlemen of Fife, and others, cried out plainlie, in the Abbey closes, " The ido- latrous preest sail dee the death, according to God's law !" Whill one was careing the wax candels through the hall to the chappell, the candels were brokin, and if some of the queene's houshold had not come in time to helpe, the rest of the furniture had beene throwne doun. This fact was interpreted divershe. Some blamed it as too great boldnesse ; others thought that men's patience was tryed. Some said, the preest was worthie to be punished ac- cording to God's law. No Papist, nor anie that came from France, durst whisper. But Lord James, the man whome all the god- lie did reverence, tooke upon him the keeping of the chappell doore. He pretended he would stoppe all Scots to enter ; but the truthe was, he did it, that none sould trouble the preest. After masse said, the preest was committed to the protectioun of Lord Johne, Pryour of Coldinghame, and Lord Robert, Pryour of Haly- rudhous, who then were both professours. So the godlie departed with greefe of heart. After noone they repaired to the Abbey in 144 calderwood's historie 15G1. great companeis, and signifeici plainlie, that they could not suffer the land which God, by his mightie power, had delivered fi'om ido- latrie, to be polluted againe before their eyes. Then followed complaint upon complaint. Her owne servants, who had no re- missioun of sinnes but by vertue of the masse, cried out, that they would retume to France without delay : they would not live with- out the masse. The counsel] considered upon the nixt remedie. Politick men were sent to the gentlemen with these and the like perswasiouns : " Fy, alas I will we chase our soverane frome us ? She will retume incontinent to her galeyes, and then, what will all the realme say of us ? May w^e not suffer her a little while ? We doubt not but she will desist. If we were not assured she might be wonne, we soidd be as great enemeis to her masse as yee sould be. Her uncles will not stay ; and after their departure, we sail rule all at our pleasure. Would we not be als loath to endanger religioun as anie of you ?" With these and the like speeches the fervencie of the brethrein was quenched, and an act framed, the tenor wherof foUoweth : — - " Apud Edinburgh, 25 Augusti, 1561. " Forsamekle as the queene's Majestic hath understand the great inconveniences that may come through the divisioun presentHe stand- ing in this realme for the difference in maters of religioun, that her Majestic is most desirous to see it pacifeid by a good order, to the honour of God, and tranquilitie of her realme, and meanes to make the same by the advice of her estats, so soone as convenientlie may be ; and that her Majestie's godlie resolutioun may be hindered greatUe, in case anie tumult or sedition be raised among the leiges, if anie alteration or novation be preassed at, or attempted, before that the order be estabhshed ; therefore, for eshe-nang these in- conveniences, her Majestic ordeans letters to be directed, to charge all and simdrie her leiges, by open proclamation at the Mercat Croce of Edinburgh, and other places needfull, that they and everie one of them content themselves in quietnesse, Iceep silence and civill societie among themselves, and in the meane time, whill the 4 15G1. OF THE KIRK OP SCOTLAND. 145 estats of the realme may be assembled, and that her Majestic have takm a finall order by their advice, and publick consent, which her Majestic hopeth sail be to the contentment of the whole : That none of them tak upon hand, privatlie or publicklie, to make anie alteratioun or iunovatioim of the estate of religioun, or attempt anie thing against the same, which her Majestic found publicklie and universallie standing at her Majestie's arrivall in this her realme, under the paine of death. With certification, if anie subject in the realme sail come in the contrarie heerof, he sail be esteemed and holdin a seditious person, and raiser of tumidt ; and the said paine sail be executed against him with all rigour, to the exemple of others. Attour, her Majestic, with advice of her Lords of Secreit Counsell, commands and charges all her leigcs, that none of them take upon hand to molest or trouble anie of her domesticall ser- vants, or persons whatsomever, come furth of France in her Grace's companie at this time, in word, deed, or countenance, for anie cans whatsomever, either within the palace or without, or mak anie de- risioun or invasioun upon anie of them, under whatsomever colour or pretence, under the said paine of death ; albeit her Majestic be sufficientlie pers waded, that her good and loving subjects would doe the same, for the reverence and feare they beare to her persoun and authoritie, notwithstanding no suche commandement were published." THE ERLE OF ARRAN's PROTESTATION AGAINST THE PROCLAJMATION. This act, made by suche as professed true religioun, (for Papists had neither power nor vote at that time in counsell,) was proclamed at the Mercat Croce of Edinbiu"gh, upon Monday the 25th of Au- gust. None made oppositioun, but onlie the Erie of Arran, who protested, that the lawes of God and the countrie made against idolaters, hearers and sayers of masse, be not violated. The tenor of the protestation followeth : — " In so farre as by this proclamatioun it is understand by the VOL. II. K 146 calderwood's historie 1561. Kirk of God, and members therof, that the queene's Grace is mynded, that the true religioun and worship elles established pro- ceed fordward that it may daylie increasse untill the parliament, that order may then be taken for extu'pation of all idolatrie within this realme ; we render most heartie thankes unto the Lord our God for her Grace's good minde ; earnestlie praying that it might be encreassed in her Highness, to the honour and glorie of his name, and Weill of his Kirk within this realme. And as tuiching the mo- lestatioun of her Highness' servants, we suppose that none darre be so bold as once to move their finger at them, in doing of their law- full bussinesse. And as for us, we have learned at our Master Christ's schoole to keepe peace with all men. And, therefore, for our part, we wiU promise that obedience unto her Majestic, (as is our duetie,) that none of her servants sail be molested, troubled, or once tuiched by the Kirk, or anie member therof, in doing their lawfull effaires. But since that God hath said, that the idolater sail dee the death, we protest solemnlie in the presence of God, and in the eares of the whole people that heare this proclamation, and speciallie in presence of you, Lyon Herald, and the rest of your colleagues, etc., makers of this proclamatioun, that if anie of her servants sail committ idolatrie, speciallie say masse, participat there- with, or take the defense therof, (which we were loath sould be in her Grace's companie,) in that case, that this proclamation be not extended to them in that behalfe, no more nor if they com- mitt slaughter or murther, seing the one is muche more abominable and odious in the sight of God than the other ; but that it may be lawfull to inflict upon them the paines conteaned in God's Word against idolaters, where ever they may be apprehended, without fa- vour. And this om' protestatioun we desire you to notifie unto her Grace, and give her the copie therof, least her Highness sould sus- pect an uproare, if we sould all come and present the same. " At Edinburgh, the day and yeere forsaid." 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 147 THE FERVENCIE OF PROFESSORS COOLED. This boldnesse did somwhat exasperat the queene, and suche as favoured her in that point. As the Lords, then called of the Con- gregatioun, repaired to the toun, at the first they seemed wonder- fullie oiFended that the masse was permitted. Everie man, as he came, accused them that were before him. But after they had re- mained a space, they were as calme themselves. Heerupon, a zeal- ous man, Robert Campbell of Kingzeancleughe, said to the Lord Uchiltrie, " Now, my lord, yee are come, and almost the last of all. I perceave that the fierie edge is not yitt off you. But I feare yee become als calme as the rest, when the holie water of the court sail be sprinkled upon you. For I have beene heere now five dayes. At the first, I heard everie man, when he came, say, ' Lett us hang the preest !' But after they had beene twice or thrice in the Abbey, all their fervencie was cooled. I thinke there be some enchantment in the court, wlierby men are bewitched." And, indeid, the queene's flattering words, on the one side, ever crying, " Conscience ! con- science ! it is a sore mater to constraine the conscience ;" and the subtile perswasiouns of her supj)osts, men judged to be otherwise fervent for religion, upon the other part, putting men in hope she would be content to heare the preachings, and might be wonne, made all to suffer and winke at her masse for a time. MR KNOX FINDETH FAULT WITH TOLERATION OF THE QUEENE's MASSE. The nixt Lord's day Mr Knox inveyed against idolatrie, and de- clared what plagues God had inflicted upon nations for the same. He added, that one masse was more fearfull to him than if ten thowsand armed enemeis were landed in anie part of the realme, to suppresse religioun. " For," said he, " in our God there is strenth 148 calderwood's historie 1561. to confound multitudes, if we unfainedlie depend upon him ; wher- of we have had experience. But when we joyne hand with idohi- trie, there is no doubt but God's amiable presence and comfortable defense sail depart frome us. And, then, I feare, alas ! that expe- rience sail teache, to the greefe of manie, what sail then become of us." The guiders of the coiu't jested, and said plainlie, that suche feare was no point of their faith; that his admonitioun was untyme- lie, and beside his text. But he repeated the same words and manie moe, in December, 1565, when suche as now onlie main- teaned her masse were exiled, summouned upon treasoun, a decreit of forfalture intended against them. He asked God mercie, in the audience of manie, that he was not more vehement and up- right for suppressing of that idol in the beginning : " For," said he, " albeit I spake that which offended some, which this day they feele to be true, yitt did I not all that I might have done. For God not onhe hath givin to me knowledge, and a tongue, to make the impietie of that idol known e, but also credite with manie, who would have putt in executioun God's judgements, if I would have con- sented thereto. But so carefull was I of the commoun tranquillitie, and loath to offend these of whome I conceaved a good opinioun, that in secreit I travelled to mitigat and coole the fervencie which God kindled in others, rather than to encurage them to putt to their hands to the Lord's warke. Wherin, unfainedhe, I acknow- ledge myselfe to have done most wickedlie ; and fi'ome the bottome of my heart crave God pardoim, for that I did not what in me lay to suppresse that idol in the beginning." A CONFERENCE BETWIXT THE QUEENE AND MR KNOX. The queene, whether by the counsell of others, or moved by herself, it is uncertan, had long conference with Mr Knox, none being pre- sent except Lord James. Two gentlemen stood in the other end of the hous. The queene layed to his charge, that he had raised a number of her subjects against her mother and herself: that he had 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. IIU writtin a booke against her just autlioritic, (she meant the treatise against the regiment of weomen,) Avhich she had, and against which she would cans the most learned in Europe to write : that he was the author of a great seditioun and slaughter in England : that all that he did, he did it by necromancie, as she was informed. He answered, " Madame, will please your Majestie patientlie to heare my simple answeres ? First, if to teache the trutlie in sin- ceritie, to rebooke idolatrie, to exhort people to worship God ac- cording to his Word, be to raise subjects against their princes, then cannot I be excused. But, Madame, if the true knowledge of God, and his right worship, be the cheefe causes which must move men to obey frome their heart their lawful! princes, as it is certane they are, wherin can I be blamed ? I am perswaded, your Grace both had, and presentlie hath, als unfained obedience of suche as professe the truthe in this realme, as ever your father or other progenitors had, of these who were called Bishops. Tuiching that booke which seemeth so highlie to offend your Majestie, it is true I wrote it, and am content that all the learned in the world judge of it. I heare that an English man hath written against it, but I have not read him. If he have sufficientlie improved my reasouns, and established his owne assertions, with als evident testimoneis as I have done myne, I sail confesse my errour. But I have ever thought, and doe stiU thinke, that, by myself alone, I am more able to sus- teane my assertions in that worke, than anie tenne in Europe sail be able to confute." " Yee thinke," quoth she, " that I have no just authoritie." " Please your Majestie," said he, " learned men, in aU ages, have had their judgements free, and often disagreeing from the commoun judgements of the world ; and have published the same, both by penne and tongue. They have borne, notwith- standing, with the errours which they could not amend. Plato, in his booke of the Commoun wealth, damned manie things mainteaned in the Avorld ; yitt lived under suche formes of policie as were re- ceaved, without troubling the estate. So have I, Madame, com- municat my judgement to the world. If the estate find no incon- venience in the regiment of a woman, that which thev sail allow, 150 calderwood's historie 1561. I sail not dissallow, farther than within my owne breast, but sail be als Weill content to live under your Grace as Paul was to live under Nero. I trust, so long as yee defile not your hands with the blood of the sancts, that neither I, nor that booke, sail harme you of your authoritie ; for that booke was writtin speciallie against that wicked JesabeU of England." " But," said she, " yee speeke of weomen in general," " True it is," said he ; " but wisdome sould teache your Grace, not to call in question that which, to this day, hath not troubled your Majestic, either in person or in authoritie ; for manle things have beene impugned of late, which before were holdin for certane veriteis. No man is able to prove, that anie suche questioun hath been moved in publick or in secreit. If I would have troubled your estate becaus yee are a woman, I might have chosin a time more convenient than this, when yoiu' Majestic is at home. But, Madame, to answere to the other two imputations ; I praise God, that the wicked have no other crimes to lay to my charge, than suche as the world knoweth to be false : for I was resident in England onlie five yeeres ; two at Berwick, two at Newcastell, one at Londoun. Now, if, during these times, anie can prove there was either seditioun or mutinie in these places, I sail confesse my self to have beene the shedder of the blood, or mover of the sedi- tioun. I am not ashamed to averre farther, that God so blessed my weake labours, that in Berwick, where there used commounlie to fall furth slaughter by reasoun of querells rysing among souldiours, there was als great qmetnesse aU the time I was there as there is this day in Edinburgh. As for the slaunder of magick, necroman- cie, or anie other art forbidden by God, I have witnesses, beside my owne conscience, all the congregatiouns that ever heard me, what I spake against suche arts, and the practisers of suche impietie. It behoveth me to beare patientlie the slaunders of suche as never de- lyted in the veritie, seing my Master was slaundered, as one pos- sessed with Belzebub." " Yit," said she, " yee have taught the people to receave another rehgioun than their princes can allow. How can that doctrine be of God, seing God commandeth subjects to obey their princes ?" " Madame," said he, " as right religioun 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 151 tooke neither originall nor authoritie from worldlie princes, but frome the eternall God above, so are not subjects bound to frame their religioun according to the appetite of princes ; for often it fall- eth furth, that princes are the most ignorant of all others of true religioun. If the people of Israel had beene of the religioun of Pharaoh, to whome they were a long time subjects, what religioun would they have beene of ? If, in the dayes of the Apostles, men had reteaned the religioun of the Koman Emperours, what reli- gioun sould have beene upon the face of the earth ? The three childrein said expresslie to Nebuchadnezar, ' We will make it knowne to thee, O king, that we will not worship thy gods.' Da- niel prayed publicldie to his God, against the expresse commande- ment of Darius." " Yitt," said she, " none of these lifted the sword against their princes." " They w^ho obey not the commande- ment givin doe," said he, " in some sort resist." " Yitt," said she, " they resisted not by the sword." " God," said he, " Madame, had not givin to them the power and the meanes." " Thinke you, then," quoth she, " that subjects, having power, may resist their princes ?" " If their princes exceede bounds," quoth he, " Madame, they may be resisted even by power : for there is not greater hon- our or obedience to be givin to kings and princes, than God hath commanded to be givin to father and mother. If childrein joyne together against their father, stricken with a phrenesie, and seek- ing to slay his owne childrein ; apprehend him, take his sword or other weapons frome him, bind his hands, and keepe him in pri- son till his phrenesie overpasse ; doe they anie wrong ? or will God be offended with them for hindering their father frome committing horrible murther ? Even so, Madame, if princes would murther the childrein of God, their subjects, their blind zeale is but a mad phrenesie. To tak the SAvord from them, to bind their hands, and cast them in prison, till they be brought to a sober minde, is not disobedience, but just obedience, becaus it agreeth with the Word of God."i ' " No appearance at this time of the imprisonment of Queene Marie." — Note in the MS. lo2 calderwood's historie 1561. The queene stood still, as one amazed, more than a quarter of an hour, and her countenance was changed. Lord James beganne to interteane her with faire speeches, and demanded, " TVTiat hath of- fended you, Madame ?" At lenth she said, " Weill, then, I perceave my subjects must obey you, and not me ; and sail doe what they please, and not what I command." " God forbid," said he, " that I tak upon me to command anie to obey me, or to sett subjects at liber- tie to doe what pleaseth them. It is my care, that both princes and subjects obey God. Think not, Madame, that wrong is done to you, when yee are willed to be subject to God ; for it is he that subjecteth people under princes. Yea, God craveth that kings be foster fathers, and queenes nurses to his people. This subjectioun to God, and service to his church, is the greatest dignitie fleshe and blood can gett upon earth." " But yee are not the kirk," said she, " which I will noiuish. I will defend the kirk of Rome, which I thinke to be the true kirk." " Your will," said he, " is no reasoun, nor Avill your judgement make that Roman harlot, polluted with all kinde of spirituall fornicatiotin, as weill in doctrine as in maners, to be the true spous of Christ. I offer to prove that the kirk of the Jewes, which crucifeid Christ, and denyed the Sonne of God, de- generated not so farre frome the ordinances and statuts of God, as the kirk of Rome hath declynned, more than five liundreth yeeres since, frome that puritie of religioun which was in the day es of the apostles." " My conscience," said she, " perswadeth me not so." " Conscience," said he, " requireth knowledge, which I feare yee Avant." " I have both heard and read," said she. " So," said he, " did the Jewes who crucifeid Christ. But have yee heard anie teache, but suche as were allowed by the Pope and his cardinalls ?" " Yee interprete Scripture," said she, " after one maner, and they after another : whom sail 1 beleeve, or who sail be judge ?" " Fur- ther than the Word teacheth you," said he, " yee sail neither be- leeve the one nor the other. The Word of God is plaine in itself. If there appeare anie obscuritie in one place, the Holie Ghost, who is never contrarious to himself, explaneth the same in other places. Papists alledge, that the masse is the institutioun of (^hnst Jesus, and 15G1. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 153 a sacrifice for the quicke and the dead ; \vc say, it is but the inven- tioim of man, and therefore an abomination before God, and no sa- crifice commanded by God. So long as they are able to prove no- thing, howbeit all the world beleeve them, they doe receave but the lees of men for the truthe of God, The Word of God doth plainlie assure us, that Christ neither said, nor commanded to be said, masse at the last Supper." " Yee are too hard for me," said she ; " but if they were heere, whom I have heard, they would an- swere you." " Would to God," said he, " Madame, the most learned Papist in Europe, or whome yee would most beleeve, were heere present, and that yee would heare patientlie the mater rea- souned to the end !" " Weill," said she, " yee will, perhaps, gett that sooner than yee beleeve."' " Assuredlie," said he, " if ever I gett it in my life, it is sooner than I beleeve : for the ignorant Pa- pist cannot reasoun patientlie ; the learned will never come in your audience, to have the ground of their religioun searched. They know they are not able to susteane reasouning, except fire and sword and their owne lawes be judges." " So say yee," quoth the queene. " So we have scene," said he, " to this day. For how oft have they beene required to come to conference ; but it could not be obteaned, unlesse themselves were admitted judges. Therefore, Madame, it behoveth me to say againe, that they darre never dispute, but where themselves are both judge and partie." The queene was called upon to dinner. At parting Mr Knox said to her, " I pray God, Madame, that yee may be als blessed within the commoun wealth of Scotland, as ever Deborah was in the commoun wealth of Israel." The Papists grudged and feared that which they needed not. The godlie rejoiced, and thought, that at least she would heare sermons : but they were deceaved. Mr Knox being asked by some of his familiars, what opinion he had himself of the queene ? " If there be not in hei'," said he, " a proud minde, a craftie witt, and an indured heart against God and his truthe, my judgement faileth me." 154 calderwood's historie 1561. THE COUNSELL CHOSEN. When the nobilitie were conveenecl, the Lords of Privie Coun- sell were chosin : the duke, the Erles of Huntlie, Argile, Atholl, Morton, Glencarne, Marshall, Bothwell ; Lord Areskine, Lord James, etc. Some were appointed to waite upon the court by course, but that order endured not long. d'AWMALL and d'ANVEILL RETURNE to FRANCE. Duke d'Awmall returned with the galeyes to France, after he had stayed for a certane time. The Grand Pryour and d'AnveiU stayed somewhat longer, and went tln"ough England. D'Albeuf stayed till the nixt spring. THE QUEENE's PROGRESSE. The queene entered in her Progresse in September. She tra- velled frome Edinburgh to Linlithquo ; from thence to Stirline ; fi'ome Stirline to Sanct Johnstoun, Dundie, and Sanct Andrewes, all which parts she polluted with the masse. Fire followed her in the most places. The Frenche were enriched with the propynes, which were givin by the touns verie liberaUie. HER ENTRIE TO EDLNBURGH. In the beginning of October, the queene returned to Edinburgh. Great preparations were made for her entrie to the toun. Faine would fooles have counterfooted France. The keys were dehvered to her by a prettie boy, descending, as it were, frome a cloud. She heard the verses made in her owne commendatioun with delyte, and smyled. But when the Bible was presented, and the praise 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 155 tlierof sett furth, she beganne to frowne.' She could not refuse It for shame ; but she did little better, for she gave it to Arthure Areskine, one of the most pestilent Papists within the realme. The liquor of their prodigalitie was so sweete to her taste, that she licked twice of that boxe after. This was Balfour's rule. The queene cannot laike if the subjects have. THE PKOVEST AND BAILIFFES CHANGED AT THE QUEENE's COMMAND. Archibald Dowglas, Proveist of Edinburgh, Edward Hope, Adame FouUerton, etc., Bailiffes, caused proclame, according to the cus- tome, the statuts of the toun ; and among the rest, that no adul- terer, fornicator, notorious drunkard, masse-moonger, or obstinat Papist, that corrupted the people, suche as preests, friers, and others of that sort, sould be found within the toun, within fourtie- eight houres, under the paines conteaned in the statuts.^ Without cognitioun of the cans, the queene caused the proveist and baihffes to be charged to waird in the castell, and commanded a new electioun ' Of this part of the pageant with which Mary was welcomed in her public entry into Edinburgh, the following account is given in the " Diurnal of Occurents in Scot- land," p. 68 " Quhen hir grace come ford ward to the butter trone of the said burgh, the nobilitie and convoy foirsaid precedand, at the quhilk butter trone thair was ane port made of tymber, in maist honourable maner, cullorit with fyne collouris, hungin with syndrie armes ; upon the quhilk port was singand certane barneis in the maist hevinlie wyis ; under the quhilk port thair wes ane cloud opynnand with four levis, in the quhilk was put ane bony barne. And quhen the queues hienes was cumand throw the said port, the said cloud opynnit, and the barne discendit doun as it had beene ane angell, and deliueret to her hienes the keyis of the toun, togidder with ane Bybill and ane Psalme Bulk, couerit with fyne purpourit veluot ; and efter the said barne had spoken some small speitches, he deliuerit alsua to her hienes three writtings, the tennour thairof is vncertane. That being done, the barne as- cendit in the cloud, and the said cloud stekit ; and thairafter the quenis grace come doun to the tolbuith." In the solemn pageantries with which the first visit of Queen Elizabeth into the city of London was welcomed, only two years previous, a similar exhibition was made, where a child, personating Truth, presented her with an Eng- lish Bible. The more devout or more politic English queen kissed the gift, and pressed it to her bosom. 2 The penalties were, being branded on the cheek, and carted through the town. 156 calderwood's historie 1561, to be made of proveist and baillifFes. Some oppoimed to the new electioun for a while. But when charge was doubled upon charge, no man was found to oppone himself. Mr Thomas Mackalzean was chosin proveist. The man Avas sufficientlie qualifeid for the charge, but the depositioun of the other was against order. Some of the burgesses tliemselves were blamed, that her will was so farre obeyed. A contrarie proclamatioun was made, that the toun sould be patent to all the queene's leiges : so murtherers, adulterers, theeves, whoores, drunkards, idolaters, and all sort of offenders, gott protectioun under her wings. A PART or MR KNOX's LETTER TO MASTRESSE ANNA LOCKE. Mr Knox, in a letter writtin to Mastresse Anna Locke, the se- cund of October, hath these words : — " The permissioun of that odious idol, the masse, by suche as have professed themselves ene- meis to the same, doth hourlie threaten a suddane plague. I thrist to change this earthlie tabernacle, before that my wretched heart sould be assaulted with anie suche new dolours. I feare this my long rest saU not continue. If yee, or anie other thinke that I, or anie other preacher within this reahne, may amend suche enormi- teis, yee are deceaved ; for Ave have discharged our consciences, but remedie appeareth none, unlesse we would arme the hands of the people in whome abideth yitt some sparke of God's feare. Our nobilitie (I write with dolour of heart) beginne to find ease, good service of God. If they be not troubled in their professioun, they can weiU eneugh abide the queene to have her masse, yea, in her owne chappell, if she like. She hath beene in her progresse, and hath considered the mindes of the people for the most part repug- nant to her devilish opinioun; and yitt, in her appeareth no amendiment, but an obstinat proceeding frome evill to worse. I have finished in open preaching the Gospell of Sanct Johne, saving onlie one chapter. Oft have I craved the misereis of my dayes to end with the same." 1561. OP THE KIRK or SCOTLAND. 157 A REASONING ABOUT THE QUEENE'S MASSE. The queene tooke upon her greater boldnesse than she and her bleetlng preests had attempted before ; for upon Alhallow-day they bended up their masse with all mischeevous solemnitie. The mini- sters declared in publick the inconveniences. The nobilitie were sufficientlie admonished of their duetie. But as men, ledde with afFectioun, called in doubt that wherin they seemed not long before to have beene most resolute, to witt, whether subjects might putt to their hands to suppresse the idolatrie of the prince, there was reasonning upon this questioun in Mr James Makgill, Clerk of Re- gister his house, betwixt the Lord James, the Erles Morton and Marishall, Secretarie Lethington, the Justice-Clerk, Mr James Makgill, on the one side, Mr Knox, Mr Johne Row, Mr George Hay, Mr Robert Hammilton, ministers, on the other side. The noblemen and their assisters affirmed, that the subjects might not lawfullie take the masse frome her ; the ministers susteaned the contrarie. It was concluded, that the questioun sould be formed and directed, with some letters, to Geneva for resolutioun. Mr Knox offered his travells. Secretare Lethington alledged, that there stood muclie in right informatioun ; promised to write. The event declared, that his promise was onlie a shift, to drive time. These that favoured the queene urged, that the queene might have free use of her owne religioun in her owne chappell, for her and her houshold. The ministers mainteaned the contrarie, adding, that her libertie would turne to their thraldome ere it was long. But nothing could move suche as were creeping in credite ; so the votes of the lords prevailed. LORD JAMES HOLDETII A JUSTICE COURT IN JEDBURGH. Whill the court. Avas mindefull of nothing but pleasures and pro- digalitie, the borderers brake louse. Lord James, made Lieutenant since the queene's arrivall, as David was made captan by Saul against the Philistins, as was suspected, was sent to the borders to 158 oalderwood's historie 1561. represse them. Yitt God assisted him, and bowed the hearts of men to feare and oloedience. Bothwell himself assisted him, but he had a remissioun for Liddesdaill. There were hanged at the court in Jedburo;h twentie-eight of one clan. He mett with the Lord Gray at Kelso. They agreed upon good order to be keeped in the borders. A FAESnED FRAY IN HALTRUDHOUS. Whill Lord James was in the borders, the queene tooke greater libertie. Speeches escaped some time, wliich bewrayed her incli- natioun to tyrannie. She consulteth with her base brother, Johne, how to gett a guard of hp-ed souldiours. The ambitious man was resolved to obey her in all things, and was therefore the deerer to her. A fray was fained, as though the Erie of Arran had enclosed the palace of Halyrudhous about, and by force would carie the queene to his castell, fourteene myle frome thence. The inven- tioun had some appearance, becaus it was not unknowne to the people that the erle bare immoderat love to her, and that her af- fectioun was estranged frome liim. The toun of Edinburgh was called to watche. Robert Lord Halyrudhous, and Johne Lord Coldinghame, keeped watche by course. Scouts were sent furth, and centinells commanded, under the paine of death, to keepe their stations. These who skoAvred the feilds aU the night shew them- selves before the palace gates. Some were offended, others jested at this sport. The authors or devisers kno^ving no man durst con- trol! them, regarded not men's secreit judgements. SIR PETER MEWTAS HIS COMMISSION TO THE QUEENE. Soone after the returning of Lord James frome the borders. Sir Peter Mewtas came with commissioun frome the Queene of Eng- land, to require ratificatioun of the peace contracted at Leith. She answered as before, she behoved to advise, and then sould send answere. In presence of the counsell she was grave ; but when 1561. OF THE KIKK OF SCOTLAND. 159 she, her fidlers, and other dauncing companiouns, gott the hoiis alone, there might be seene unseemelie scripping, notwithstanding that she was wearing the doole weid. Her commoun speeclie in secreit was, she saw nothing in Scotland but gravitie, which she could not agree weill with, for she was brought up in joyousitic. So termed she dancing, and other things thereto belonging. THRID GENEEALL ASSEMBLY. — DIVISION BETWIXT THE LORDS AND THE MINISTERS ABOUT HOLDING ASSEMBLEIS. The Generall Assemblie was holdin at Edinburgh in December. The rulers of the court beganne to draw themselves apart from the brethrein, and to rage, that anie thing sould be consulted upon without their advice. They draw to themselves some of the lords, and remained in the Abbey. The cheefe commissioners of the kirks, the superintendants, and some ministers, went to them, where they were conveened in the abbot's loodging, within Halyrudhous. The lords compleaned that the ministers held their secreit coun- sels with gentlemen without their knowledge. The ministers deny- ed that they had done anie thing otherwise than commoun order required ; and reproved them for not conveening with their bre- threin, seing they knew the order, and that the same was appoint- ed by themselves, as the Booke of Discipline, subscrived by the most part with their owne hands, would beare witnesse. Some beganne to denie that ever they knew such a thing as the Booke of Discipline ; and called also in doubt whether it was ex- pedient that suche conventions sould be holdin : for gladelie would the queene and her flatterers have had all the assembleis of the godlie discharged. Her favourers alledged, that it was a mater of jealousie, that subjects sould hold Assembleis without knowledge of their prince. It was answered. That the prince understood there was a reformed kirk within this realme, and that they had their orders, and appointed times for conveening. " The queene knoweth Weill eneugh," said Lethington : " But the questioun is, whether the queene alloweth suche conventiouns ?" It w\as replyed, " If 160 calderwood's historie 15G1. the libertie of the kirk sould stand upon the queene's allowance or dissallowance, we are assured Ave sail be deprived, not onlie of As- sembleis, but also of the publick preaching of the Gospell." This reply was contemned, and the contrarie affirmed. " Time will try," said the replyer ; " and I adde, take frome us the freedome of As- sembleis, and take frome us the Evangell ; for without Assembleis, how sail good order and unitie in doctrine be keeped ? It is not to be supposed that all ministers sail discharge their, office so duehe, or behave themselves so weill in their conversatioun, as that they sail not need admonitioun. It may be, also, some refractorie per- sons will not admitt the admonitioun of simple ministers ; for re- meed wherof, it is necessar that there be GeneraU Assembleis holdin, in which the judgement and gravitie of manie may correct and represse the folleis and errours of a few." The most part of the nobilitie and barons approved this reason, and willed the reasoners for the queene to counseU her Grace, if she were jealous of anie thing to be treated, to send suche as she would appoint to heare. THE EATinCATION OF THE BOOKE OF DISCIPLINE REFUSED. Thereafter it was propouned, that the Booke of Discipline might be ratifeid by the queene's Majestic. Lethington scripped^ at this motioun, and asked, how manie of these that had subscrived it would be subject to it ? It was answered, " All the godlie." "Will the duke ?" said Lethington. " If he will not, I wishe he were scrapped out," said Uchiltrie, "not onhe out of that booke, but also out of our number and companie ; for to what purpose sail travell be takin to sett the kirk in order, if it be not keeped ; or to what end sail men subscrive, if they never meane to performe ?" Lethington answered, " Manie subscrived them, in Jide parentum, as the barnes are baptized." " Ye tliinke that stuffe proper," an- swered Mr Knox, " but it is als untrue as unproper. That booke was read in publick audience, and the heads therof reasouned upon diverse dayes, as all that sitt heere knowe verie weill, and yourself ' Sneered. 1 15GI. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 161 cannot denie. No man, therefore, was desired to subscrive that which he understood not." " Stand content," quoth one ; " the ra- tificatioun of the booke will not be obteaned." " Lett God," said the other, " require the detriment which this ku-k and commoun- wealth sail find by the want of things therin prescribed, from the hands of suche as stoppe the same." THE BARONS CRAVE PROVISION FOR MINISTERS. The barons perceaving that the ratification of the Booke of Dis- cipline was refused, presented certan articles to the counsel], crav- ing idolatrie to be suppressed, kirks to be planted with qualifeid ministers, sufficient stipends to be provided for them according to equitie and conscience ; for till that time the ministers lived upon men's benevolence. Manie deteaned in their owne hands the fruicts which the bishops and others of that sect had before abused, and so some part was bestowed upon the ministers ; but then the bi- shops beganne to grippe againe to that which most unjustlie they called their owne. The Erie of Arran was discharged to intromett with the rents of Sanct Andrewes and Dumfermline, wherwith he had intrometted before in name of factorie ; and so were manie others. The barons required, therefore, that their ministers might be provided, or ellis they would not suffer anie longer anie thing to be lifted to the bishop's use, more than they did before the queene's arrivall ; for their religioun, which the queene promised not to alter, could not continue without ministers, and ministers could not live without provisioun. The court flatterers were somewhat moved, for the rod of impietie was not then strenthened in her and their hands. To please the queene, and to satisfie the godlie on the other side, they devised that the kirk-men sail intromett with the two parts of their benefices, and that the thrid part be lifted up to the ministers' and the queene's use. VOL. II. 162 caldeewood's historie 1561. A RYOT m EDINBURGH. This winter, the Erie Bothwell, the Marquesse d'Albeuf, Johne Lord Coldinghame, brake up Cuthbert Rainsaye's gates and doores, searched his hous for his daughter-in-law, Alesone Craik, in despite of* the Erie of AiTan, whose harlot she was suspected to have beene. The Assemblie, and also the nobilitie for the most part, were in the toun. They were so commoved, that they concluded to crave justice, as they did, by this subsequent suppHcatioun : " To the Queen's Majestic and her Secreit and Great Counsell, Her Grace's faithfidl and obedient Subjects, the Professors of Christ Jesus his holie Evangell, wish the spirit of right- eous judgement. " The feare of God, conceaved of his holie Word, the naturall and unfained love we beare to your Grace, the duetie which we owe to the quietnesse of our countrie, and the terrible threatenings which our God pronounceth against everie realme and citie where homble crimes are committed openlie, and then by the committers obstinatlie defended, compell us, a great part of your subjects, humblie to crave at your Grace upright and true judgement against suche persons as have done what in them ly to kindle God's wrathe against this whole realme. The unpietie by them committed is so haynous and so horrible, that as it is a fact most vile and rare to be heard within tliis realme, and principaUie within the Bowes of this citie, so sould we thinke ourselves guiltie of the same, if negli- gentlie, or yitt for worldHe feare, we passed over with silence. Therefore, your Grace may not tliinke that when we crave open malefactors condignelie to be punished, that we crave anie thing but that which God hath commanded us to crave, and also hath commanded your Grace to give to everie one of your subjects. For by this hooke hath God knitt together the prince and the people ; that as he commandeth honour, feare, and obedience to be givin to the powers established by him, so doth he in expresse 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 163 words command and declare what the prince owes to the subjects, to witt, that as he is the minister of God, bearing the sword, for vengeance to be takin upon evill doers, and for defence of peace- able and quiett men, so ought he to draw the sword without par- tialitie, so oft as in God's name he is required thereto. Seing so it is, Madame, that this crime so recentlie committed, and that in the eyes of the whole realnie now presentlie assembled, is so haynous, (for who heertofore hath heard within the Bowes of Edinburgh, gates and doores under silence of night burst up, houses riped, and that with hostilitie, seeking a woman, as appeareth, to oppresse her ?) seing, we say, this cryme is so heynous, that all godlie men feare not onlie God's sore displeasure to fall upon you and your whole realme, but also that suche libertie breede contempt, and in end seditioun, if remedie in time be not provided ; which, in our judgement, is impossible, if severe punishement be not executed for the crime committed. Therefore, w^e most humblie beseeke your Grace, that, all afFectioun sett aside, yee declare yourself so upright in this case, that yee may give evident demonstration to aU your subjects, that the feare of God, joyned with the love of commoun tranquilitie, hath principallie seate in your Grace's heart. This farther, Madame, of conscience we speeke, that as your Grace, in God's name, doth crave of us obedience, (which to rander in all things laAvfull we are most willing,) so, in the same name, doe we, the whole professors of Christ's Evangell, within this your Grace's realme, crave of you and your counsell sharpe punishement for this crime ; and for performance therof, that, without delay, the princi- pall actors of this most haynous crime, and the persuers of this intended villainie, may be called before the cheefe justice of this realme, to suffer an assise, and to be punished according to the lawes of the same. Your Grace's answere most humblie we be- seeke." 1G4 calderwood's historie 15G1. BOTHWELL ATTEMPTETII A NEW RYOT. This supplication was presented by diverse gentlemen. Court flatterers at the first disclaimed, and asked, " Who durst avow this?" The Master of Lindsay answered, "A thowsand gentlemen within Edinburgh." Others ashamed to oppone in publick, sub- orned the queene to give a gentle answei'e, till the conventioun was dissolved. She wanted not craft to cloke impietie. Her uncle was a stranger, had young companie about him ; " but," said she, " I sail putt suche order to him, and all others, that heerafter there sail be no occasioun to compleane." How sould she punishe in others that vice, which, in France, was free of punishement, and practised by the king and cardinalls ; as the masking and dance of Orleance can witnesse, when virgins and men's wives Avere made als commoun to King Henrie and Charles the Cardinall their court and pages, as harlots in brothells, to their companiouns ? The trans- gressors frequented nightlie, masked. At lenth, the duke's freinds assembled upon a night, in the High Street. The Abbot of Kil- winning, then joyned to the kirk, Avas the principal! man at the be- ginning. Manie of the godlie repaired to him. Andrew Stewart, Lord Uchiltrie, being informed of the whole proceedings, said, " Nay, suche impietie sail not be suffered, so long as God sail as- sist us. The victorie that God, in his mercie, hath givin us, we will, by his grace, mainteane ;" and so commanded his sonne, the Master, and his servants, to bring furth their speares and long wea- pons. Vowes were made by Bothwell, that the Hammiltons sould be driven not onlie out of the toun, but also out of the countrie. Johne Lord Coldinohame had mareid Bothwell's sister. This affi- nitie drew Lord Robert also to his assistance. The Master of Max- well, after Lord Hei'eis, warned the Erie BotliAvell, that if he stir- red furth of his loodging, he, and suche as would assist him, sould resist him in the face. These speeches bridled his furie. D'Albeuf, 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. U>5 being in his chamber, in the Abbey, start to an halbert. Ten men were skarse able to hold him. But the clanger was betweene the Croce and the Tron. The Erie of Huntlie and Lord James came from the queene to stay the tumnlt. Bothwell and his assisters Avere commanded to keepe tlieir loodgings under paine of treasoun. But, in verle deed, either the duke had verie false servants, or elles Lord James his death was contrived not onlie at that time, but at other times. Upon a certanc day, when Lord James was upon horsebacke, readie to come to sermon, he was warned by one of the duke's servants to rcturne, and stay with the queene. What ground he had we cannot tell ; but soone after, the duke and some of the lords conveened at Glasgow. Their conclusions were keeped secreit. Upon the tenth of December, this act following was made, of the two parts and thrids of the benefices. " Apud Edinburgh, deciino Decembris, 1561. " The which day, forsameikle as the queene's Majestic, by the advice of the Lords of her Secreit Counsell, forseing the imminent troubles which apparentlie were to rise among the leiges of this realme, for maters of religioun ; to stay the same, and to evite all incommodities that might therupon ensue, intercommuned with a part of the clergie and state ecclesiasticall, with whom then rea- sonning being had, it was thought good and expedient by her High- nesse, that a General Assemblie sould be appointed the 15th of December instant, Avherto the rest of the states might have re- paired, and by advice of the whole, a reasonable overture made for staying" of appearing trouble, and quietting of the whole realme. Which conventioun being by her Majestic appointed, and sundrie dayes of counsell keeped, and the said ecclesiasticall estate oft times required that the said order might be taken, and overture made for staying of the trouble, and quietting of the countrie. Last of all, in presence of the queene's Majestic, and Lords of Counsell forsaid, and 'others of the nobilitie of this realme, compeared Johne Archbi- shop of Sanct Andrewes, Patrick Bishop of Murrey, Henrle BL-hop 166 CALDERWOOD's HISTORIE 1561. of Rosse, and Robert Bishop of Dunkelden ; and for themselves re- spective offered unto the queene's Majestic, to be content of two parts of the rents of their benefices, and the fourth part to be imployed as her Majestic thought expedient. And, becaus the certantie therof was not knowne, nor yitt what summes of money would susteane the ministrie and ministers of God's Word within this realme, neither jitt how muche was necessarie to support the queene's Majestic above her owne rents for the commoun effaires of the countrie ; therefore, it is decerned, concluded, and determined, by the queene's Majestic, and Lords of her CoimseU foresaid, and others of the no- bilitie present, that if the fourth part of the fi'uicts of the whole benefices witliin this realme may not be sufficient to susteane the ministrie within this whole realme, and support the queene's Ma- jestic, to interteane and sett ford ward the commoun eflfaires of the countrie ; failing whereof, the thrid part of the saids fruicts, or more, whill it sail be sufficient to the effijct forsaid, to be taken up yeerelie, in time comming, till a generall order be taken therin, so muche therof to be imployed to the queene's Majestic for the enter- teaning and setting fordward of the commoun cflTaires of the coun- trie, and so muche therof to the ministers, and sustentatioun of the ministrie, as may reasonablie susteane the same, at the sight and discretioun of the queene's Majestic and counsell forsaid ; and the excrescence and superplus to be assigned to the old possessors. And, to the effect that the rents and yeerelie availc of the whole benefices of this realme may be cleerelie knowne to the queene's Majestic and counsell forsaid, it is statute and ordeaned, that the whole rentall of the benefices of this realme be produced before her Grace and lords forsaid, at the times underwrittin, that is to say, of the benefices on this side of the Mounth, the 24th of Januarie nixt to come, and beyond the Mounth, the 10th of Februarie nixt therafter. And ordinar letters to be directed to the shireffs in that part to passe, charge, and require, all and sundrie archbishops, bi- shops, commendatars, abbots, pryours, on this side of the Mounth, personallie, if they can be apprehended ; and failing therof, at the said archbishops', bishops', commendators', abbots', pryours' dwelling- 1561. OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND. 167 places, cathedrall, Idrks, or abbeyes, and all archdeacons, deaues, chanters, subchanters, proveists, parsons, vicars, and other bene- ficed men whatsoever, their chamberlans or factors, pei'sonallie, or at their dwelling-places, or at the parish kirk where they sould remaine, to exhibite and produce before the queene's Majestic and lords forsaid, the said 24th day of Januarie nixt to come, a just and true rentall of the availes and rents of their benefices, to the efi^ect forsaid ; and to charge the prelats, and other beneficed men on the yond side of the Mounth, in maner respective forsaid, to exhibite and produce the just and true rentalls of their benefices before the queene's Majestie and the lords forsaid, the said 10th day of Feb- ruarie, to the effect forsaid ; with certificatioun to them that faile, the queene's Grace and counsell wiU proceed heerin as accordeth. And siclyke, to charge the whole superintendants, ministers, elders, and deacons of the principall touns and shires of this realme, to give in before the queene's Grace, and Lords of Counsell forsaid, the 24th day of Januarie nixt to come, a formall and sufficient roll and memorial!, what may be sufficient and reasonable to susteane the ministrie, and whole ministers of the realme, that her Majestie, and Lords of Counsell forsaid, may take order therin as accordeth : and, farther, that the queene's Majestie, and Lords of Counsell forsaid, may rypelie and digestlie weygh and consider what necessarie sup- port is required to be takin yeerelie of the fruicts of the saids be- nefices, beside her Grace's owne yeerelie rent, to interteane and sett fordward the commoun effaires of this realme, against the said 24th day of Januarie nixt to come ; that then it may be proceeded in the said mater, all parteis satisfeid, and the whole countrie and leiges therof sett at quietnesse." LETHINGTON'S AMBASSADGE to ENGLAND. William Matlane of Leithington, younger, being sent soone after the arrivall of our queene to Queene Elizabeth, returned before December. The effect of his negociation was to salute the queene in his mistresse's name ; to make knowne her good-will toward her. lt)8 calderwood's historie 1561. and minde to interteane peace and unitie. He delivered also let- ters directed fi-om oiu- nobilitie, wlierin they remembred com-teoiis- lie her former favour, requeisted her to provoke our queene to con- stant amitie by some tokins of her good affectioun ; speciallie by declaring her successour and heyre-apparent, in the nixt parlia- ment : for that woidd be the most forcible meane to bm'ie all former rancour in oblivloun, and to exhaust the fountaine of discorde in times to come. Queene Elizabeth answered, she expected another ambassadge ; that his mistresse according to her promise made, to ratifie the treatie at Leith, als soone as she returned home, and might have the ad\'ice of her nobles. She had done so. The other answered, that he was sent soone after her arrivaU, before she had medled with anie publick eifau'es : that she was busseid in receaving courteous salutatiouns of her nobles, but most of all in settling the estate of religioun : that manie of the nobilitie, name- lie, suche as dwelt in the remote parts, were not then come to com% without whose advices she could not resolve in suche a mater. The queene replyed, " What needeth new consultatioun for that to which she had alreadie bound herself by scale and sub- scriptioun ?" The other rejoyned, he had no commissioun for that bussinesse. In end, the queene said, " In regarde his mistresse hath not ratifeid the treatie, according to her promise, nor deserved anie benefite at her hands, but rather had provoked her to anger by usurping her armes, yitt she sould procure that nothing be done in prejudice of her right, but leave it free to the estats to decide betwixt her and her competitors. Successour she would declare none. For unconstant people looke commounlie to the sunne rysing, or designed successom's, and forsake the sunne setting; and designed and confirmed successours cannot conteane themselves within bounds, but animated with their OAvne hopes, or stirred up by malcontents, affected present governement. I Avill not," quoth she, " be so foolish as to hang a wynding-sheet before rayne ovrae eyes ; or to make myself a funerall feast whill I am alive." In end, the queene was drawin this farre, as to consent that some commissioners sould meete for both sides, and reforme the treatie 15&2. OF THE KIllK OF SCOTLAND. 169 after this maner : That tlie Queene of Scots absteanc frome the armes of England, and the titles of England and Ireland, during her lyfe-time, and her childrein, if she had anie ; and that neither she, nor anie of her posteritie, seeke to waiken or diminishe anie right our queene had to the crowiie of England. M.D.LXII. COMMISSION GIVIN TO RECEAVE THE RENTALS OF BENEFICES. It being ordeaned ijj December last past, that archbishops, bi- shops, abbots, and other beneficed men, their farmers and tacks- men, produce the rentall of the benefices before the queene and the lords of her counsell, commissioun was given, becaus the queene herself might not attend upon the recept of the rentals, the 24th of Januarie, to Mr James Makgill of Kankeilour Neather, Clerk of Register, Sir Johne Bellendine of Auchinnoul, knight, Justice- Clerk, the Secretar, Treasurer, Advocat, and the Laird of Pittarow, to call before them, within the burgh of Edinburgh, all and sundrie prelats and beneficed men, which were charged now personnallie, being in Edinburgh, or sail happin to repaire thither heerafter, and require of them the rentals of their benefices. Item, To wame aU superintendants, ministers, elders, deacons, to give in to them the names of the whole ministers, that her Highnesse may tak order with the benefices, according to the tenor of the first ordinance made therupon. FACTORS AND CHAMBERLANS APPOINTED TO INTROMET WITH THE FRUICTS OF THE BENEFICES. NotAvithstanding of the former ordinance and commissioun, and the waiting on of the commissioners since the 24th of Januar, yitt few produced their rentals. It was ordeaned, therefore, by the queene and lords of secreit counsell, the 12th of Februarie, that factors and chamberlans be appointed to intromett, gather, u})lift. 170 calderwood's uistorie 1562. and receave, to the queene's use, all and sundrie mailes, formes, tiends, rents, pro vents, emoluments, gaines, profites, dueteis, of whatsomever benefices, wherof the rentals were not produced con- forme to the said ordinance. And if anie rentals produced beare not the just availl, for their fraudulent dealing, to intromett with so muche of the profites and fruicts of the said benefice as were omitted : and that the producers of the rentals, and possessors of the benefices, sail never have actioun, to clame frome the tenents and occupyers more than was conteaned within the saids rentals ah'eadie produced by them. Item, That the Lords of Sessioun direct fiirth letters at the said factors' and chamberlans' instances, causing them to be answered of the fniicts of the saids benefices. AN OEDINAXCE FOR THE THEIDS. Upon the 15th of Febiniarie it being considered, that the fourth part was not sufficient for the uses above mentioned, it was de- clared, that the whole tlnrid part of